原创内容，禁止搬运，谢谢大家的喜欢
感谢订阅🙋♀️
👉 https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCDKQjKDIH8irLEJv8eeYo2A?sub_confirmation=1
#漫画
#漫画解说
#animation
#国漫
#热血
#玄幻
#奇幻
#古风
#恋爱
#穿越
#青春
#总裁
#萌系
#搞笑
#都市
In front of a dilapidated thatched house on a small barren mountain, a sixteen-year-old boy with starry eyes, a tall nose, a handsome figure, but ragged clothes was sitting on a small bench. Lying in front of him was a dying and skinny old man , what do you say,
Old guy? If you don’t, there will be no inheritance. You didn’t leave any inheritance for me. I’m only at the first level of physical training. I’m just a weakling. Ye Chen held the old man’s shoulders and looked extremely helpless. It has been five years since he traveled to this fantasy world and
Has been wandering around for the past few years. Later, he was taken by this old guy, and the two of them depended on each other. This old guy was obviously a beggar , but he always boasted that he was a great monk. However, within a few years,
He had already burped. Cough, I will feed you until you grow up . The old man is about to die, so you only care about your inheritance . Little bastard, the old man lectured weakly. At this time, he was already so angry
That he put his ears in front of him and could hardly hear him. Ye Chen was furious , “Don’t talk nonsense . I don’t eat those things.” Son , didn’t you say that you are a great monk? Great monks will die too. Ye Chen shouted angrily, but his eyes were wet,
Complaining that this old guy died too early, brat , we will leave this sect to you . You must do it. Carry it forward. The old guy’s aura became weaker. Ye Chen helplessly said, “Well, you can tell me the name of our broken sect.” After he followed the old guy,
The old guy also passed on a basic body training technique to him. They are also clamoring to establish a sect. Look at this hilltop and look at the shabby thatched house. This can make the old guy of the sect suddenly raise his head. I forgot to name the sect.
After saying this, he tilted his head and completely burped. Ye Chen screamed in his heart: “Fuck!” I’m sorry that you haven’t named your sect in the past few years. How dare you shout about establishing a sect ? Who gave you the courage? After burying the old guy with grief,
Ye Chen took out a basic refining article. The physical training method makes me want to cry without tears . This is a fantasy world full of big guys. His strength in the first level of physical training is not even as good as that of a rookie . He has long known that
This place is called the Huangxian World and is owned by one of the three thousand worlds. Countless cultivators, the great world of Huangxian is divided into Dongsheng Continent, Xihe Continent, Nanshan Continent, Beiju Continent, and Central China. His place is the Cangtian Realm of Dongsheng Continent.
Although it is only one of the realms of Dongsheng Continent , as far as he knows The area of the Cangtian Realm is many times larger than the Blue Star in the previous life . There are a total of eighteen places similar to the Cangtian Realm in Dongsheng Continent. So you can imagine
How big the entire Wild Immortal World is. Take a step and take a look, Ye Chen . He was also very helpless as to why he didn’t have that awesome physique. For example, he made crazy breakthroughs as soon as he started practicing. He was really ashamed of his status as a time traveler.
Just when he was about to continue practicing basic body training techniques, something suddenly sounded in his mind. A mechanical sound ding detected that the host inherited the name of the sect master. The first sect system in the heavens awakened and was successfully bound to the host. I awakened the system.
Ye Chen was shocked and his pores relaxed. He opened the novice gift package and Mahayana cultivation level. Is it a host? The sound of receiving the system surprised Ye Chen. He knew that he was definitely not a time traveler. I had to cheat for five years .
Do you know how I spent these five years? But he quickly calmed down and analyzed There is a loophole in the system. System, you said that I only awakened after inheriting the name of the suzerain. What if I fail to become the suzerain? Will you never show up for the rest
Of my life ? Ye Chen alertly asked the system. In theory, this is how it is. Ye Chen was so angry that he immediately revealed the quintessence of the Chinese nation. Damn it, isn’t this just a probabilistic event?
Who can guarantee that I will have a chance to become the leader of the sect after traveling through time ? Then you want me to die. Will the system host receive the novice gift pack? Ye Chen is not willing to let go. He will not let this cheater go easily. Dog system
, if I burp my ass, you still wake up. I want to send you away with this benefit. You use this to test the cadres. Which cadre can’t stand this test ? Tell me, how can I compensate for my mental loss, lost work time, endocrine disorder fee,
System zizizi? There is a system failure and the novice gift package cannot meet the requirements of the host. Considering that there are loopholes in the system awakening conditions, the system is determining the losses of the host. The novice gift package has been upgraded. The gift package has been upgraded to the Immortal Emperor.
Can the host receive the Hearing Immortal? The emperor cultivator made Ye Chen’s eyes wide open. He swallowed hard. Isn’t the Immortal Emperor the top realm in the legendary world of wild immortals ? The realm is divided into
The body refining stage, the qi refining stage, the foundation building stage, the golden elixir stage, the Yuan Ying stage, and the god transformation stage. Void Refining Stage, Integration Stage, Mahayana Stage, Tribulation Stage, True Immortal Stage, Earth Immortal Stage, Celestial Immortal Stage, Mysterious Immortal Stage, Immortal Lord, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor
, once he has the Immortal Emperor cultivation base, he can go wherever he wants in the whole world of wild immortals. He can even travel in the void. It is so easy to destroy a small world in three thousand worlds with just a raise of a hand. He could not even think about
Being directly promoted from a rookie in the training period to the supreme Immortal Emperor. Just when he was immersed in fantasy and couldn’t extricate himself, the system saw him still He did not receive the reward , so he silently added compensation. It was detected that the host
Was still not satisfied with the upgrade gift package. The system added additional compensation . Do you want to receive a copy of the Wuji Immortal Bell ? Ye Chen swallowed again. Fortunately, he did not agree immediately , otherwise he would have missed the additional reward . The system is really a thief.
You have to scold me, right? It’s really mean. He deliberately waited for a few minutes to see that the system did not continue to add rewards before waving his hand and snorting coldly. I guess you know your face. The host reluctantly accepted it. Ye Chen chose to receive it.
A vast and boundless power suddenly descended on him. It was an indescribable power that represented the ultimate realm of the great world of the Desolate Immortal. In the void, the laws of the Tao were manifested, and countless visions were also manifested
. The Golden Lotus planted in the Sea of Bitterness The Immortal King comes to the Nine Heavens, the rising moon, the Yin-Yang Picture of Life and Death. Three thousand gods and demons kneel down to worship the Purple Qi coming from the east. Countless visions fill the sky above the entire Cangtian Realm.
Such a terrifying scene has also been seen countless times by everyone in the Cangtian Realm. The visions hung high in the void, and the laws of the great road manifested. The shocking power of heaven spread to the entire Cangtian Realm, and then to the entire Dongsheng Continent and even the entire Desolate Immortal
World. The top powers in the Desolate Immortal World came out of retreat one after another. When I woke up and felt the godless power above the void, I was frightened and overwhelmed. Such a terrifying aura. Could it be that someone had achieved the position of Immortal Emperor ?
The Immortal Emperors in this big world are either dead or have traveled to all realms. Today, a new Immortal Emperor has appeared. Which Immortal King made the breakthrough? The ancestors of all the top sects and families have woken up one after another .
The power of this Immortal Emperor was shocked. Especially the top bosses who had reached the realm of Immortal Lord and Immortal King were even more shocked. They manifested their true bodies and came to the void to find Ye Chen’s location
, but they didn’t know why. The secret of the sky was covered up by an unknown and vast force . They could not find the exact location even if they were dead or alive. At this time, Ye Chen did not know that his breakthrough had
Attracted the attention of the entire Huangxian world and shocked the aura rhythm in his body. Jie Shengsheng rushed directly from the body refining realm to the realm of the Immortal Emperor , and reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Unprecedented terrifying energy surged in his body.
He felt that he could penetrate the stars in the sky of Dongsheng Continent with just a raise of his hand. He no longer raised his head far away. He can easily pick off the supreme power and circulate it in his hands. His whole body seems to contain
The laws of heaven in the entire small world . It is worthy of being the invincible immortal emperor. It feels so good. Ye Chen grinned happily. By the way, there is also the Immortal Wu Shi. Zhong He took out this fairy weapon from the system space. An inexplicable powerful aura filled the world,
And wisps of imperial power radiated out. If he hadn’t controlled it, just a wisp of imperial power would be enough to melt the entire mountain range. The Wushi Immortal Bell has a simple shape and is carved with many complicated Dao patterns. It is not only an
Immortal weapon, but the Wushi Immortal Bell is also the weapon of the Immortal Emperor . It is the top of the Immortal Weapons. It is the imperial weapon. Ye Chen waved his hand to Wushi. The fairy bell turned into a palm-sized shape and floated in the palm of his hand.
It was delicate and small , but it contained terrifying power. Please introduce your role. It would be best to make me a little interested. Ye Chen said to the system. This system is the first sect system in the world. Build the strongest first sect in the world. The host can
Obtain various rewards by developing the sect. They will complement each other and never let the host suffer. Dominate the world. Become bigger and stronger and create glory. Please take action. Listen to the introduction of the system . Chen is quite satisfied with the development of the sect.
It is not difficult for him, the Immortal Emperor. The host can start by recruiting disciples. The higher the qualifications of the disciples, the better the rewards will be. The qualifications of the disciples are how this is calculated. Ye Chen asked the disciple. Qualifications can be divided into several levels: Mortal Level, Spirit Level,
Mysterious Level, King Level, Saint Level, Immortal Level, Emperor Level. It’s a trivial matter. I haven’t given my sect a name yet. I want to think of a name first. Ye Chen realized that he didn’t even have a name now. Even if you don’t
Accept a disciple, you should at least have a sect’s name. That old guy didn’t give the sect a name until his death. I think he should call it Kunlun Holy Land. If the host successfully names the sect,
He will be rewarded with a mountain gate plaque. When he named the sect, he named it Kunlun Holy Land. Immediately after his name, the reward system of the system was triggered. There was also a miniature mountain gate in the space. Ye Chen set the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain
With a wave of his hand. There was a loud bang and the huge mountain gate with a height of hundreds of feet appeared in a luxurious style . The plaque has the four characters “Kunlun Holy Land” written on it. After this plaque came out,
The spiritual energy of the entire mountain range increased a lot , and the small mountain peak became mysterious and unpredictable. It was just a plaque on the mountain gate, and it had an amazing effect. If I recruit a disciple, I Come and see, Ye Chen immediately released his spiritual consciousness.
With his current cultivation level, his spiritual consciousness covered the entire Cangtian Realm. It was a piece of cake and with systematic blessings, he could easily tell everyone’s qualification level. Soon he was in I found a candidate with good qualifications nearby. I found a seedling with fairy-level qualifications so quickly. I am really lucky.
Ye Chen took a step forward and a void vortex appeared. After he entered it, the void vortex closed and disappeared . A figure with a messy aura in Tongtian Valley is being chased by more than a dozen figures with powerful auras. The methods of the Abominable Ghost Mansion are too weird
, and they are specifically targeted at the souls. Now I can’t use any of my abilities. The one running for his life is a young man named Mu Yan. When he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, he had a messy aura and was obviously forced into a desperate situation.
The people chasing him behind him were the people from the Ghost Soul Pavilion. This was a force that specialized in hunting all kinds of remnant souls. On the body of the notorious Mu Yan in the Great World of Desolate Immortals There is a very powerful remnant soul , so they are chasing them.
Useless little guy, all your strength has been exhausted. It would be a waste of time to escape. Why not let your sister love you? Behind you , there is a beautiful figure among the people in the Ghost Mansion. She was very eye-catching in a red dress. Her
Two slender white legs were exposed to the air without any scruples , as if every step she took was stepping on the man’s heart. The beautiful woman stretched out her pink tongue and licked her moist red lips with a smile. Her charming eyes were fixed on Mu Yan, and she was shouting.
Her slender hands were holding a thick black iron chain, which exuded a strange aura. People from the Ghost Pavilion, who are specifically targeting the souls, don’t think you can defeat me. It’s hard to say who will win. Mu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with fierce and determined eyes.
He still has the last resort, which is to use the remnant soul in his body to deliver the final blow. Can Mr. Li still hold on when he borrows your strength for the last time ? Mu Yan’s voice rang in his heart. Soon an old voice also responded in his heart.
I can still burst out with one last power that is comparable to the stage of transformation. We must take this opportunity to escape. As long as these people are driven back, we will have a chance to breathe. Mu Yan finished his words. He handed over his body to the remnant soul named
Old Li in his body and took over. This remnant soul resided in his body and had a close friendship with him. The two of them were now advancing and retreating together. Mu Yan’s aura suddenly surged and climbed directly from the foundation building stage to The terrifying aura of the divine transformation stage
Was raging around the surroundings like a storm that could destroy everything. The beautiful woman was not afraid , but became more excited and excited. Yes , it is the power of this remnant soul. If I can swallow and refine this remnant soul, I will have the strength. It will definitely be greatly improved.
The iron chains in the hands of the beautiful woman rattled and transformed into black pythons, killing Mu Yan. Mu Yan immediately used his means to counterattack , but the beautiful woman’s various secret methods specifically suppressed the remnant soul, making him quickly defeated. Mu Yan spit out a large mouthful of blood
And flew backwards for hundreds of meters. His breath also quickly fell to the foundation building stage. Old Li’s weak voice Mu Yan sounded. This time we are afraid that we have no way out. Mu Yan gritted his teeth and followed the opponent walking through the void.
He knew that he really couldn’t stand up again. Damn it. The beautiful woman’s eyes turned cold and the iron chain in her hand was pierced . The void stabbed Mu Yan and was about to end his life. Just when Mu Yan had already resigned himself to his fate,
A young and simple figure appeared in the void and stopped in front of the iron chain. BANG ! The indestructible iron chain exploded instantly before it even touched the figure. It broke into countless pieces. The sudden change made everyone stay in place. Ye Chen calmly looked at the dumbfounded Mu Yan and
Said lightly , “Are you willing to join me in Kunlun Holy Land and become my direct disciple ?” Mu Yan was stunned. At this moment of life and death, how could it suddenly happen? A young man who looked about the same age as himself appeared and wanted to accept him as his disciple.
He couldn’t be hallucinating, right? But Mr. Li’s voice immediately rang in his mind. Mu Yan was very , very strong. Mu Yan was shocked in his heart. I always said seriously that a very strong person must be an extremely terrifying strong man. Why are you standing there in a daze?
If you become my disciple, I can help you solve your trouble. Otherwise, I’ll leave. Ye Chen said lightly, ” Senior, I, Mu Yan, am still confused.” I couldn’t figure out what was going on now. The beautiful woman in the distant Ghost Mansion saw her good deeds being interrupted. Her
Eyes were full of murderous intent and she stared at Ye Chen, fellow Taoist Master. Please get out of the way when doing business in the Ghost Mansion. Otherwise, don’t blame us for being rude to the Ghost Mansion . She is notorious for being extremely powerful.
I heard that there is an Immortal Emperor sitting in the Ghost Mansion now. The beautiful woman held her snow-white neck proudly and her posture was very arrogant. She believed that after she took out the name of the Ghost Mansion, this stranger would definitely be frightened. Mu Yan also became nervous
Because he dared to meddle in other people’s business. At least this senior had no ill intentions towards him. If the senior was scared away by the reputation of Ghost Mansion, wouldn’t he be dead? Just when they all thought that Ye Chen would be afraid, he had no expression on his face.
But it was as if Mu Yan didn’t hear the beautiful woman’s warning . At the age of eighteen, Mu Yan was born with the best fire spirit root and immortal level qualifications. If he cultivated well, he would be at the lowest level of true immortal in the future.
Ye Chen read out Mu Yan’s message in a calm tone . Both Mr. Li and Mr. Li were very shocked. Only the two of them knew about his natural fire root. Did this senior see through his true nature at a glance?
You are the first person who dares to ignore me. You are the first beautiful woman to yell angrily. She was so angry that her face was ferocious. Black aura surged out from her body. More than a dozen black iron chains were flying in the air like pythons
, and then they all attacked Ye Chen. Senior, be careful . Her attack is very strange . Yan subconsciously screamed , but he soon discovered that his worries were unnecessary because the chains once again exploded out of thin air into countless fragments. Such terrifying strength, Mr. Li’s shocked voice once again
Rang in Mu Yan ‘s heart. She was so shocked that she took a dozen steps back , as if she had seen something frightening. With her cultivation in the realm of gods and the weird attack methods of the Ghost Palace, she was basically invincible at the same level
, but this strange and powerful man couldn’t even move. All her attacks were neutralized without touching her . Just how strong is this person? The beautiful woman shouted, and a dozen strong men around her took action to form a huge formation. One after another, powerful forces came towards them. As Ye Chen crushed
Him , the power was already comparable to the blow at the peak of the Divine Transformation Stage. Ye Chen frowned impatiently. With just one look, a big hole opened in the void in front of him, and a strong suction force was created, which attracted
All the ghosts in the ghost palace. Everyone was sucked in to save her life. The beautiful woman screamed in horror and despair, but before she could finish her words, her snow-white body disappeared into the void vortex . Then the void vortex automatically closed and the world became quiet. It was wrong to
Tear apart the space with her bare hands . Even her hands were useless. One look made it clear what kind of strength he has. Mu Yan, I have to fall asleep , otherwise he will definitely notice it. After Mr. Li’s horrified voice sounded, he completely hid . He
Didn’t even dare to communicate with Mu Yan in this peerless world. He doesn’t dare to take risks in front of a strong person . Tear the Void. Mu Yan has a confused look on his face. He is only in the foundation building stage and has no idea what this concept is.
Thank you, senior, for helping me. This junior is unforgettable. This junior is willing to join the disciples of senior. Mu Yan quickly kneels down and kowtows. Okay. From today on, you are my first direct disciple . Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction. The system immediately gave out the latest prompts. The host was rewarded
For successfully accepting a disciple. Five True Immortal Summoning Cards were rewarded. One main hall was rewarded. One tea tree was rewarded for ten thousand years of enlightenment. One reward was Hongmeng Primordial. Physical rewards: Emperor level skill Yanshen Jue. I only accepted one disciple and got so many rewards. Ye Chen was overjoyed. Let
‘s go back to the mountain gate. He waved his big hand and an invisible force enveloped Mu Yan’s body and led him through the void . When Mu Yan regained consciousness, he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. When he looked up, he could see the
Huge gate of the mountain, which was over a hundred feet high. On the plaque was written “Kunlun Holy Land” in large characters. The golden characters contained endless Taoist rhymes , making people involuntarily fall into it. It was so elegant. Master, we are a holy land. Mu Yan is very excited.
From such a majestic gate, you can know that Kunlun Holy Land is very special . It is definitely not an ordinary small sect . In the ancient world, those who dare to name the holy land are all inherited. The transcendent forces of endless years. Behind every holy land
, there is at least the figure of the Immortal Emperor. Only the forces created by the Immortal Emperor are qualified to be called holy places . Could it be that Kunlun Holy Land is the transcendent force created by the Immortal Emperor ? But
Why didn’t he listen? It has been said that there is a Kunlun Holy Land in the ancient world. When Mu Yan walked into the gate, he felt like he had been baptized, and all the negative states were swept away. The energy and spiritual power in the body has returned to its peak
, and the bottleneck of the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage has been loosened. It is possible to rush into the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage at any time. The pastoral flames are extremely amazed in their hearts. Can a gate have such a magical effect ?
The resources of the entire Holy Land. How wonderful it is . But what comes into view after entering the gate is a bare hill. Mu Yan was immediately dumbfounded. How can such a small barren mountain look like a sect at all
? The grand gate at the foot of the mountain is fake, right? Master, our sect Mu Yan asked weakly. He didn’t believe that this small barren mountain was the Holy Land of Kunlun . He almost forgot that our Hidden World Sect had just entered the world not long ago
, so the infrastructure hadn’t caught up yet . But you should work hard to practice, and everything you should have will be there . Ye Chen ordered Dao Muyan with a smile, and his heart skipped a beat. He always felt that the master’s eyes looked like an unscrupulous boss who
Exploited his employees . Even his tone sounded like a black-hearted little boss. Ye Chen didn’t care what Mu Yan thought about him. The temple was taken out from the system space and arranged in front. Suddenly, there was a great movement. Countless purple energy fell from the sky.
Seven-colored auspicious clouds also filled the sky. The rules of heaven were also manifested, as if they were about to open up the world . In Mu Yan’s stunned expression, a building occupied an area. The great hall with an area of more than a thousand miles suddenly fell
To the ground. The entire mountain range was included. The earth was shaking . Mu Yan swallowed hard and swallowed hard . It was unbelievable to conjure a great hall out of thin air . What kind of method is this? Is it the Mahayana stage to transcend the tribulation stage
Or is it a true immortal? I seem to have recognized a great master. It ‘s just a small trick. You will know it when you grow up in the future. Ye Chen patted his shoulder for fear that he would dislocate his jaw. Mu Yan felt more excited than
Ever. Before he met the master, he The goal is to reach the Mahayana stage or even the Tribulation Stage. But Ye Chen’s few words made him understand what it means that there are people outside the world . At least
He believed that even the strong men in the Tribulation Stage did not have the master’s astonishing power. A disciple would never let the master. The disappointed Mu Yan clenched his fists and his face flushed with excitement. Ye Chen took the lead and walked into the main hall . Follow me
. I have something to tell you. Mu Yan followed closely and entered the main hall . It seemed to accommodate a small child. The two worlds are completely like two different spaces. Mu Yan was shocked as he looked at the broad and huge pillars in the Sifang Hall with carved dragons, painted phoenixes
And exquisite statues of alien animals standing there , as if these sculptures would really come back to life in the next moment , although he had never seen them before. The real holy land , but he dares to be sure that even those holy places that are famous in the world of Huangxian
Are much inferior to the main hall of the Kunlun Holy Land. Here, he is really as small as an ant. The power of the master is beyond his imagination. Building such a magnificent building can be called a miracle. Sitting on the main seat, Ye Chen was as invisible
As the Emperor of Heaven overlooking the world. Mu Yan was a little breathless . This was not released intentionally by Ye Chen , but came with him as an Immortal Emperor. Mu Yan ‘s power is hard for others to resist. As the first disciple of our sect
And as a master, I naturally have to give you something. Ye Chen waved his big hand and a technique wrapped in blazing flames floated in front of Mu Yan , looking at the flames above. Mu Yan was very frightened in his heart. He could feel that even a trace of fire
Was enough to burn mountains and boil seas. This technique is very suitable for your physique. You can use it to practice. Ye Chen smiled and said . Thank you Master , Mu Yan tremblingly took the quilt. He was very worried that he would be burned up by the flame-wrapped technique.
Fortunately, the flames dissipated automatically. Although he didn’t know what level of technique it was , since it was given by the master, it must be a good thing. You are born with the best fire spirit root and have very good qualifications. But this is not enough.
I want to develop your potential to the maximum. After saying this , Ye Chen stretched out his big hand and pressed it on Mu Yan’s heavenly spirit. At this moment, Mu Yan lost consciousness, but the various laws of heaven and earth were in Ye Chen’s hands. Chen’s hands gathered together
And then poured them all into Mu Yan’s body, washing away his top-quality fire spirit roots like a river. The flames spread all over Mu Yan’s body. The flames of various colors exuded terrifying temperatures , but strangely, they did not hurt him very quickly.
The top-quality fire spirit root will transform into a more advanced flame spirit holy body. If the top quality fire spirit root has immortal-level qualifications, and the worst future achievements will be true immortals , then the flame spirit holy body will have emperor-level qualifications
And may even reach the level of immortal emperor in the future. The upper limits of the two realms are different. Mu Yan felt that his body had turned into endless sky fire and was integrated with all the rules of fire. When he opened his eyes again and regained consciousness,
He realized that the master was no longer in the hall. After becoming a disciple , you can go back and practice on your own and strive to lead Kunlun Holy Land to its peak as soon as possible . Ye Chen’s voice echoed in his ears. Mu Yan was deeply inspired
And clenched his fists vigorously and said loudly. I will follow the master’s teachings. Disciple, I will definitely live up to the high expectations of the master. I am the chief disciple of the Kunlun Holy Land, so I am the face of the sect. After Mu Yan left,
Ye Chen took out the five True Immortal Summoning Cards that were rewarded by the system. The five True Immortal levels were a bit lower , but now there are too few people in the Kunlun Holy Land, which is better than nothing, right ? Chen was still a little dissatisfied
And chose to let the five true immortals manifest themselves to report to him. If other holy places knew that he actually disliked the five true immortals for their poor strength, they would probably be angry to death . Dan Yuanying transforms into
Gods, refines the void, merges with Mahayana, transcends tribulations, true immortals, earth immortals, heavenly immortals, mysterious immortals, immortal kings, immortal kings, and immortal emperors . Over the past tens of millions of years, the immortal emperors seem to have completely disappeared. Xuanxian, immortal kings, and immortal kings have also mostly retreated to practice.
The impact is higher. The top powerhouses who are still active in the realm are basically true immortals, earthly immortals, and celestial beings. The cultivation level of a holy master in a holy land is basically the celestial immortal realm . Therefore, the true immortal cultivation level is already very high.
I dare not say that I am walking sideways in the world of desolate immortals. At least he is already a world-famous big shot. He is not satisfied with getting five absolutely loyal true immortals at once. This is already a very strong fighting force. Ye Chen moved the Enlightenment Tea Tree to reality
And automatically planted it in the back mountain. Now that the main hall has been built, it is no longer a small hill but a large rolling palace. The rules of heaven and earth in this area have been changed. The Tao-enlightened tea tree is ten feet tall , with dense leaves.
Each leaf is engraved with a natural Tao pattern . It has the magical effect of enlightenment. Fusion of the original body of Hongmeng. Ye Chen commands the Tao. The original body of Hongmeng is the world. The first physique at the beginning represents the origin of the world and represents the beginning of everything.
This physique does not need to be paired with exercises because the physique itself is the most powerful existence and can be perfectly integrated with any Dao rules. Ye Chen’s physique is rapidly transforming and stirring up the world. The original power of the Desolate Immortal World is not only affected by countless other worlds.
In the depths of the starry sky outside the big world, the power of colorful laws manifests. They gather together to form a river, constantly impacting and flowing from the Desolate Immortal Great World. When the world looked up, they could see brilliant colors and a fear that reached into their souls.
Countless top powerhouses in the world were awakened. Countless laws of the universe were actually manifested. They had never heard of such a thing for countless years . At this moment, many Immortal Emperors and powerful men could not sit still. They felt the terrifying breath of the Great Law
From afar in the depths of the starry sky . What happened ? Is this a vision of heaven and earth? It is impossible that the vision of heaven and earth is limited to one big world. How could someone appear in the depths of the starry sky and become an emperor ? Is
N’t it right? The movements when I became an emperor were not as good as the 10,000- percent great change in the world now . Isn’t there an eternal catastrophe? If only I could understand the clear laws of the great road. The strength of some of
These emperors will definitely rise to the next level. Many immortal emperors are secretly watching the terrifying torrent of the universe. This is completely formed by the condensed of countless great laws. Even at their level, they cannot understand the reason. There
Are also many immortal kings and immortals. The strong king took advantage of this opportunity to understand the rules and crazily improve his strength. Some strong men who have been trapped in the peak realm of the Immortal King for too long have even loosened their realm and
Are about to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. For all the heavens and worlds, For a strong person, this is an unprecedented and huge opportunity. Ye Chen didn’t know that he was just fused with the Hongmeng Primitive Body, but it actually caused a sensation in the world. Soon
His fusion was completed. Having the Hongmeng Primitive Body is really different. I alone am equal to him. The laws of a big world are merged with the same Immortal Emperor. Now I can fight a hundred people. I just relaxed easily . Ye Chen’s eyes were full of shock.
Although the realm just now and now are the same, the degree of mastery of the laws of heaven and earth is completely different. In the palm of his open hand, there are countless lines of laws intertwined . As long as he is willing, he can build a small world at any time
, and it is a complete small world. It is not a small secret space. The system prompts that the genius will be held in Fulong Mountains in half a month. The exchange meeting invites the host to find suitable disciples and recruit them. He can get rich rewards and there are rewards. It
Is too easy to get these rewards. Ye Chen smiled with satisfaction and then traveled through the void to the side of the ancient tree of enlightenment. The ancient tea tree of enlightenment saw it. After that, Ye Chen shook the branches very excitedly. The tea leaves shone with green light
And there were thousands of threads hanging down. If he had anything to do, he took a nap. Finally, he could lay it out. Ye Chen lay comfortably under the ancient tree and closed his eyes leisurely. After Yangshen Muyan left the main hall, he went to the area where the disciples lived. The
Master gave me a volume of exercises and I don’t know what level of exercises they were . He couldn’t wait to practice the newly acquired exercises. At this time, I faced him. Five burly men walked up. They exuded a heart-stopping aura. Mu Yan couldn’t help but stop. Don’t be afraid.
The five of us are elders of the sect. One of the big men who went to meet the sect leader showed a friendly smile to Mu Yan. After hearing his explanation with a smile , Mu Yan was not so nervous. It turned out that he was an elder in the sect,
So he was one of his own. Speaking of which , with a master as powerful as Master sitting in the Kunlun Holy Land, it was impossible for others to sneak into the sect and cause trouble for disciple Mu. Yan met several elders, Mu Yan held his hands and said, and
Waited until the five people left. He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly came to the place where his disciples lived. Elder Li, who had been silent for a long time, finally showed up. This place is too scary , let alone leaking some atmosphere. I can’t even He didn’t dare to move.
Mr. Li’s horrified voice rang in Mu Yan’s heart. “Old Li , don’t worry. This is Kunlun Holy Land. I am already the top disciple here. It will be fine . ” Mu Yan comforted him with a smile. He believed that the master would not. What harmed him was that
No matter how powerful Mr. Li was, he was just a remnant soul. With the master’s ability, he was not interested in a weak remnant soul. Even Mu Yan himself did not realize that he had always regarded Mr. Li as the most powerful one . Role model
, but now I no longer look down on Mr. Li’s cultivation. After seeing a higher level of power, people ‘s vision will improve. By the way, what did your master tell you? Mr. Li asked doubtfully . When it comes to this Mu Yan, Unable to suppress the excitement in his heart,
He smiled happily and said, “Master, you have helped me improve my qualifications . Now I am no longer born with fire spirit roots. Is it true that my qualifications have been improved ? Let me see if my qualifications are improved. Let me see.
” Mr. Li took over with hesitation. When he saw Mu Yan’s body, he was shocked to feel the heat and power coming from this body. Its strength was dozens or hundreds of times more powerful than before . What kind of physique is this ? You are like a ball of flame now.
I have never seen such a powerful one. Physique Mr. Li screamed in horror. Mu Yan scratched his head and said, “Master said this is the Holy Body of the Flame Spirit. What is the specific situation? In fact, I don’t know very well. When I heard the words “Holy Body of the Flame Spirit”,
Mr. Li was shocked on the spot. I couldn’t make a sound for a long time , and my heart was surging like a turbulent wave. ” Mr. Li, what’s wrong? Are you okay ? ” Mu Yan asked with concern. ”
Is everything okay?” Mu Yan , “Do you know what the Holy Body of the Flame Spirit is? ” This is legendary. The physique that is closest to the origin of flames, such as fire spirit roots, are all rubbish in front of the Flame Spirit Holy Body. Who is your master? How
Can you upgrade your physique to the Flame Spirit Holy Body? Elder Li’s tone was filled with excitement. It’s unbelievable that even a genius like him who plays with fire doesn’t After seeing the Flame Spirit Holy Body, I thought it was just a legend.
I didn’t expect that I had witnessed it with my own eyes. To him, it was already a myth. I don’t know , but the master must be one of the most powerful people. By the way , I met him just now. Mu Yan
Excitedly mentioned to Mr. Li what he had seen and heard. After arriving at the Kunlun Holy Land, he felt that his previous experiences were too petty. Could it be that he was in the Void Refining Stage or even… In the combined stage or the Mahayana stage,
Mr. Li is also very curious about what kind of sect this Kunlun Holy Land is. The holy places in the ancient world are all famous superpowers , but he has never heard of the Kunlun Holy Land . Is it a hidden sect?
He was one during his lifetime. The monks in the Mahayana stage are powerful and possess the fire control skills to dominate the heaven realm. However, when facing Ye Chen, they did not dare to release even a breath. By the way, you are practicing the Flame Spirit Holy Body now.
My Burning Heaven Technique is the best. This is a share. The magical skill can continue to grow in the future and can even grow into an immortal-level skill. Mr. Li shouted excitedly and then took out a jade slip. It was the Burning Heaven Technique skill he said was a mortal-level, spiritual –
Level and mysterious-level king. Saint level, Immortal level , Emperor level, don’t look at it. It’s just a spiritual level skill now. With your qualifications, you can upgrade it to an immortal level skill by swallowing many immortal fires . Mr. Li proudly introduced
It. This was a huge price he paid during his lifetime. The treasure he just got is his biggest secret, the Immortal Level Skills, which can allow Mu Yan to cultivate to the realm of true immortals. Immortal Level Skills are rare in any power. Looking at the jade slip in his hand, Mu
Yan hesitated . Seeing that something was wrong with him, he couldn’t help but ask what was wrong with Mu Yan . He didn’t like the Burning Sky Jue. Mr. Li thought that Mu Yan was doubting the growth characteristics of the Burning Heaven Jue. After all, an advanced skill did not sound reliable.
He thought about it again. While explaining a few words, Mu Yan shook his head and said, Mr. Li. In fact, my master has already given me the exercises. He said that this is the most suitable exercise for me. Hearing this , Mr. Li raised his eyebrows unconvinced.
He admitted that the master of the Kunlun Holy Land is very mysterious. It’s powerful , but his Burning Heaven Technique is no joke. Is there any technique that is better than Burning Heaven Technique? You can take it out and I’ll check it for you. Mr. Li said in anger,
Mu Yan pulled the flaming scroll out of the space ring. After taking it out, the temperature of the whole room suddenly rose. Even Mr. Li’s soul body felt uncomfortable. The scroll was so hot that Mr. Li’s face suddenly changed. Just the flames attached to the surface of the scroll exploded.
How powerful must the scroll itself be? Yan Ye opened the scroll with great anticipation. On it were written the three words Yan Shen Jue, followed by the two small words Emperor Level. Both Li Lao and Mu Yan stirred up waves in their hearts. Emperor Level . This is the Emperor Level technique.
Only the Immortal Emperor can do it. In order to create emperor-level skills, every emperor-level skill is a holy land, a mountain- crushing treasure , and the foundation of a transcendent power. Being able to possess emperor-level skills also has the slightest possibility of becoming a Taoist Immortal Emperor. Although
It is only The slightest possibility is enough for countless practitioners to drive them into madness. He casually teaches an emperor-level technique to a young man who is only at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. This is a courage
That no one in the entire world of the Wild Immortal can achieve. Compared to the Emperor-level Flame God Technique, his Immortal-level Burning Heaven Technique is as rubbish as a dog. It took a long time for Mr. Li and Mu Yan to recover from the shock.
They had all lost the ability to speak just now . I am completely speechless. Now that you have the Flame God Art, my Burning Heaven Art is really not suitable for you. Mr. Li was a little embarrassed and also a little disappointed. He said that the good treasure he had hidden
Was actually not even as good as trash in the eyes of others. Mu Yan doesn’t know how to comfort him. Compared with Ye Chen, Mr. Li really lost completely. It should n’t be said that Mr. Li is not qualified to compete with Ye Chen. Mr. Li
, maybe one day I can talk to the master. Ask him to help you too, Mu Yan said. Mr. Li is a remnant soul. His biggest wish is to condense a physical body. He believes that with the master’s ability , he can do it easily. Is this
Feasible? Mr. Li is a little excited , but he hasn’t waited for them yet. As the conversation continued, Old Li’s face became extremely frightened , because an unstoppable terrifying force grabbed him and pulled him into the void. Old Muyan reached out anxiously to grab him, but nothing was caught. Disciple
, I Ask him to come over. You don’t have to panic and practice in peace. Fortunately, Ye Chen’s voice rang in his ears the next moment. Mu Yan was relieved. Since it was Master’s handiwork, there was no need to worry about using Master’s strength
To probe his body. It seems that it is not difficult to have a remnant soul. Mr. Li, who was controlled by Ye Chen, had no idea what was going on . When he came back to his senses, he found that he had appeared
In a hall. This hall was filled with terror. The remnant soul that oppressed him was like an ant that could be crushed to death at any time. He raised his head in horror and found a tall figure sitting on the throne. There were thousands of figures, and they were surrounded by brilliant light.
I don’t know his true identity. If I am guessing correctly, this person should be Mu Yan’s master. Junior Li Yao has seen senior Li Yao kneel on the ground and dare not get up to face such a peerless power that even he can’t imagine. Or he didn’t dare to have
The arrogance of a Mahayana monk at all, and was crushed to pieces. Li Yao, a Mahayana monk who is good at flames and refining medicine, heard Ye Chen’s cold voice from above . Fortunately, Mr. Li is now a remnant soul , otherwise he would have been sweating. My whole body was already wet
But even so, his remnant soul is swaying as if it will dissipate at any time. Former senior and junior have a good relationship with your eldest disciple Mu Yan. Junior has never had bad intentions to ask senior for enlightenment. Mr. Li doesn’t understand why this big shot brought him here. What’s the reason
? Anyway, let’s get closer to each other first and save our lives. Ye Chen didn’t say a word. This kind of majesty alone scared Mr. Li to his core. I can grant you a physical body . From now on, you can work in my Kunlun Holy Land, Ye Chen. After speaking,
Mr. Li was very shocked when he heard this. He couldn’t believe that this big man wanted to help him condense his physical body. Did he really have such an honor? Then he trembled with surprise . With the opponent’s strength and status, there was no need to make up lies
To deceive him. If nothing else goes wrong for this weak remnant soul, the biggest opportunity in his life has really come. Seniors and juniors are willing to do whatever they want. Mr. Li kowtowed madly with excitement. Ye Chen above him raised his arms towards him, and various kinds of
Colorful things emerged from his hands. The mysterious power of the rules and lines of the avenue enveloped Mr. Li’s remnant soul. Mr. Li felt that his remnant soul seemed to have touched the most original rules between heaven and earth. This was a power of creation . His physical body was being created.
First, the muscles and bones were formed and then began. Blood vessels appeared and finally the flesh and blood covered the whole body to form a new body. At this moment , Mr. Li felt relaxed and free as never before. He looked at his hands and touched his face excitedly
. He was worried that he was dreaming. In order to condense his physical body, he placed his hope. Mu Yan wanted to wait until Mu Yan became stronger before finding materials for him to refine his body. This was an extremely difficult thing for him. He was destined to wait for
A long time. But now, in the blink of an eye, he actually had a new body. Now that he has a physical body , he keeps kneading his body. Even though it hurts, it still feels very unreal. Is it really that easy to accomplish what he has dreamed of ? Now that
I have a new physical body, I am alive again. In the end, Mr. Li was so excited that he burst into tears. Finally, he was no longer a misty remnant soul. He no longer had to worry about being hunted by people from the Ghost Mansion. He felt the powerful power surging
. He knew that everything was real. Xie, senior and junior, must use their lives. Guarding the Holy Land of Kunlun will definitely live up to the cultivation of his predecessors. Mr. Li knelt down and kowtowed several times , and swore his life to repay Ye Chen’s kindness. Ye Chen’s face was calm
. Even if Mr. Li didn’t swear, he still had the means to control Anyone who joins the Kunlun Holy Land will be recorded in the system. All it takes is one thought from him. Anyone who betrays the Kunlun Holy Land will die without a burial place. So
The last thing he has to worry about is that someone will rebel . From today on, you are me. Ye Chen, the outer elder of the Kunlun Holy Land , said that he was interested in Mr. Li’s superb alchemy skills. From now on, the scale of the Kunlun Holy Land will expand rapidly.
He will also recruit various talents to obey the orders of the sect leader. Mr. Li is also very smart and immediately changed his mind. When he left the hall, his mind was dizzy. I couldn’t believe that I really have a physical body. He looked down at his hands
And sighed at the mystery of the sect master. It takes a lot to refine a new body. The materials have gone through a lot of preparation and even the chance of failure is very high. Even with the help of Mu Yan, he can’t guarantee that he will succeed in the future.
But the sect master just raised his hand and realized his dream. What is it? Jingtian Weili carefully felt the power surging within his body. Mr. Li couldn’t help but exclaimed , ” What a pure power. The quality of this body is too high. In terms of qualifications,
The new body is higher than the old body. I don’t know how many times his previous best was.” Achievements in the Mahayana stage. This time, he believed that he could definitely surpass the Mahayana stage and even reach the realm of True Immortal or even higher. A powerful aura rushed out from his body.
It turned out to be the Void Refining stage. Mr. Li was so excited that he giggled. At this time , He found five people walking towards the main hall at a striding pace. He suddenly thought that Mu Yan had said before that he saw five people with unfathomable auras when he came back.
Could it be that they are the outer sect of the sect ? Elder Li Yao had met several fellow Taoists. Elder Li smiled and handed over to the five of us. The five of us are also the outer elders of our sect. We are all our own. My name is Zhang Lao.
This is Zhang Lao Er, Zhang Lao Three, Zhang Lao Four, and Zhang Lao Wu. An outer elder named Zhang Boss also smiled and greeted Mr. Li. We are both from the Kunlun Holy Land. There is no need to be too pretentious. Mr. Li found it funny in his heart .
The names of the five people were really sloppy , but it was easy to remember. After saying hello, the two sides started talking. They left each other and looked at the backs of the five of them. Mr. Li had an impulse.
He wanted to test the strength of Boss Zhang and the five of them. We are all elders of the outer sect. I think it should be about the same. He is now in the Void Refining stage. It doesn’t count. Weakened , Mr. Li released a ray of spiritual consciousness to detect
The reality of several people. As a result, before they could reach Mr. Zhang and the other five, they were bounced back by an incomparably vast force. Mr. Li groaned in pain and almost shook his steps. He fell to the ground. His strength was so powerful that
It was bottomless. It definitely exceeded the Void Refining Stage. It should not be said that it definitely exceeded the Mahayana Stage. He used to be a Mahayana Stage monk. He knew very well that there was absolutely no such terrifying strength in the Mahayana Stage. Could it be that
Mr. Li was in the Tribulation Stage ? A more frightening guess came to mind. Could it be that they have reached the realm of true immortals? In the legend of true immortals, there is a realm that separates mortals and immortals. Only in the realm of true immortals can partial freedom
Of body and soul be truly realized . Because true immortals Great monks in the fairy realm have long lifespans and can live for tens of thousands of years. Is this the strength of the Kunlun Holy Land? Mr. Li was not discouraged but clenched his fists in excitement. It was his lifelong blessing
To join such a powerful and mysterious sect. In the future , he will definitely be able to break through to the realm of true immortals. Only in this way can he live up to his sect leader. The gifts and expectations for him,
Boss Zhang, and the five of them had already entered the hall at this time. Ye Chen told them some things and asked them to take care of some sect affairs, and then disappeared. Boss Zhang and the others were very excited as they watched the figure of the sect master gradually turn into light.
I am proud that the sect master is so powerful, but he is just an incarnation. Even the incarnation can treat them as ants. So how strong should the real body be? Now that Kunlun Holy Land has just been established, many places have not been completed, and many facilities are not available
, so Boss Zhang and the five of them Work was considered easy. Ten days passed quickly. Within ten days, the strength of the first disciple Mu Yan also underwent earth-shaking changes . Inside the residence, Mu Yan was immersed in cultivation. He sat cross- legged on a futon
Made of various precious materials. Cultivation postures. Powerful auras continuously surged from the body to the outside world . Fiery flames emerged from his body, turning his whole body into a ball of flames with terrifying high temperature. The priestly flames changed seals and
Continued to activate the energy of the world. Infused into the body of the Flame God Art, Mu Yan let out a clear drink from his mouth. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was poured into his body crazily. After passing through the essence of the external flame, this power became incomparable
. Jue’s cultivation speed is incredibly fast. In just ten days, he has advanced from the seventh level of the foundation building stage to the third level of the golden elixir stage now. You know , it has only been ten days. This kind of cultivation speed is quite terrifying anywhere
. Speaking of the first-rate forces in the ancient world, even the saints and saints in the Holy Land cannot reach this level. Under Mu Yan’s hard training, his aura surged again and he directly broke through to the fourth level of the Golden Core stage. Finally, After breaking through, Mu Yan exhaled excitedly.
Feeling the surging power in his body, he couldn’t believe it. The Flame Spirit Holy Body was so terrifying. It was really unstoppable when paired with the emperor-level skills. Before, he thought he had met Mr. Li and got Mr. Li. His guidance is the luckiest thing , but now he knows that
Joining Kunlun Holy Land is the blessing he has earned in several lifetimes. The master helped him transform his physique and gave him emperor-level skills. Such great kindness and kindness can never be repaid . I used to be I am a good-for-nothing who was laughed at. Now I want to be a
Genius that everyone can look up to. It’s time for me to get back all the humiliation the Mu family has brought to me. Mu Yan gets angry when he thinks of all the humiliations he has suffered in the family. He clenched his fists and couldn’t help but breathed quickly.
Then he came to the main hall and asked to see Master Ye Chen. The disciples have something to ask for. Today happens to be the family competition of the Mu family. The disciples want to go home and wash away all the humiliations they have suffered. Please ask Master for approval
. Yan respectfully held his hands and said that he was once the number one genius of the Mu family and the hope for the future of the Mu family. Everyone held him in their hands . But one day, his realm quickly regressed and he could no longer cultivate.
All the power absorbed into his body was gone. He disappeared like a mud cow into the sea and disappeared without a trace. From then on , he changed from a genius with a halo to a waste that everyone ridiculed. People who used to be respectful in front of him
Dared to mock him to his face . Trampling on the former genius is their greatest happiness. Frustrated, Mu Yan didn’t want to be looked down upon by the Mu family and quickly ran away from home . He wanted to find the method of cultivation. It didn’t take long for the remnant soul
Of Mr. Li who was sleeping in his body to wake up. Only then did he realize that his cultivation had regressed over the years. Unable to cultivate, it turned out that Mr. Li was absorbing his energy . At that time, he thought that he had recovered his genius qualifications
And would soon return to the Mu family to silence all those who mocked him. Now that he has joined the Kunlun Holy Land, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Returning home with the strength of the fourth level of the golden elixir, wouldn’t it kill the whole audience?
Ye Chen listened to Mu Yan’s report and the system prompt sounded in his mind. Trigger the task . The senior disciple Mu Yan regains his dignity and will be distributed according to the completion of the task. Rewards: This task made Ye Chen a little interested
. It turns out that this can also trigger tasks and issue rewards. It depends on the description of the task whether the reward is good or not. It also depends on how well Mu Yan completes the task. If the completion of the task is high enough,
The reward will definitely be the best. My disciple , Shi Shi, agrees for you to go back. You must always remember that you are the eldest disciple of Kunlun Holy Land and the direct disciple of Shi Shi. Do not have any worries in anything you do. Behind you is Kunlun Holy Land. Hearing
This, Mu Yan was shocked and clasped his fists in gratitude. Thank you Master for your kindness. I will never embarrass our sect. Elder Zhang Laosi, please go out with Mu Yan. Ye Chen ordered and then the figure merged into the void and disappeared. After receiving permission,
Zhang Laosi and Mu Yan went down the mountain together . The Mu family is very lively because the Mu family’s ten-year family competition is being held today. The entire Mu family is discussing who can get the first place in this family competition . I think Mu Tingting is good.
She is ours. The proud daughter of the family, I think she is a second-day talent. You also said that Tingting is only a second-day talent. Of course, the first talent is brother Mu Kun. Brother Mu Kun is really convincing. There is nothing to say. He is recognized as the number one. Genius!
Several young people from the Mu family in the spacious family compound spoke enthusiastically about their strong candidates for the championship . The two people they mentioned, Mu Tingting and Mu Kun, were both extremely talented and beautiful people. Who was Mu Tingting? Mu Kun, the fifth level of the Foundation
Establishment Stage, has even reached the terrifying sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. This strength is unmatched by the young geniuses from several families around him. But at this time, someone in the crowd said weakly that he wanted to be the first. As for the genius, it should be Mu Yan. When
The name Mu Yan came out , the atmosphere that was lively just now suddenly stopped. The expressions of these young people also showed some changes . The person who mentioned Mu Yan also knew what he said. I said something wrong.
I quickly shrunk my neck and hid in the crowd, not daring to show my head. It took a while before anyone felt sorry for Dao Muyan. It was indeed very powerful . It reached the foundation building stage a few years ago. If nothing went wrong, it would be at least the seventh level
Or even the eighth level of the foundation building stage now, right ? He was a recognized genius , but it’s a pity that he became a loser. Hey, you also said that it was only in the past. Since he left the family, there has been no news.
I’m afraid I don’t know where he died. If he becomes a loser, he can just eat and wait for death. Isn’t it good? It’s ridiculous and stupid to have to go out and die , hahaha. These young people didn’t hesitate to laugh at the brilliant genius back then , as if
This behavior could give them a supreme sense of superiority. When they were chatting happily, The cold girl’s voice interrupted them. Shut up . Even though Mu Yan has become a waste, he once made contributions to the family. Don’t say these words anymore. Several people turned around and saw
The girl walking over. She was wearing red clothes and a tight belt. Her slender waist was perfectly outlined. The person who came was none other than Mu Tingting. Hehe, we are just talking nonsense . I will not mention it later. A few people laughed awkwardly and quickly dispersed. Mu Tingting was very powerful
And had a high status in the family. It was not them. Mu Tingting withdrew her eyes from them. She could n’t help but think of the skinny young man back then. At that time, he was so radiant that even she could only follow behind him. Things are different now. Geniuses have fallen
. Times have changed. The young man from back then was no longer qualified to appear in front of him. The Mu family’s competition began soon . Soon the top management of the Mu family announced that the competition had officially begun. Every young man from the Mu family was in high spirits
. Wanting to show off their own strength on the high platform, the senior management of the Mu family commented with gusto on the performance of the young people . Tingting was really good at defeating the enemy with one move , and she still
Had some energy left, which showed that she had not reached her limit. Mu Kun could also be defeated with one move. The opponents at the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment stage should not be too easy. They have a bright future for our Mu family. Several senior officials were talking and laughing.
Only a middle-aged man named Mu Lei had a gloomy face because Mu Lei is Mu Yan’s father . The great elder of the Shi Mu family said that our Mu family should give more resources to cultivate these geniuses. It would be a pity
. If the previous resources were not used to cultivate a waste, Mu Kun and Tingting could grow faster. The great elder said. He was referring to Mu Yan with a dissatisfied tone , wasn’t he referring to Mu Yan? In order to cultivate Mu Yan,
The Mu family had indeed devoted a lot of resources. As soon as this statement came out, many family leaders nodded , as if they couldn’t see Mu Lei’s face, which was getting more and more ugly. The expressions were the same . The second elder snorted coldly. That kid Muyan
Really wasted too much of our resources. If we had known this earlier, we shouldn’t have focused on training him. Oh, it’s a shame . We thought he could lead the Mu family to create glory. Who knew it would be useless ? The higher-ups also ridiculed Mu Yan mercilessly.
At that time, Mu Yan was too dazzling and obscured the light of many people. In fact, many clan members were dissatisfied. Fortunately , he has left . Otherwise, it would be more wasteful to stay in the family and eat and drink for free. Hehe, that kid has some backbone. He said he
Wanted to go out and practice to regain his strength , but who knows if he is still alive. The first elder, the second elder, and the others all laughed in a strange way. Mu Lei next to him had a ball of anger in his chest. I’ve endured it to the extreme
And can’t listen anymore. Enough is enough. Shut up. A wave of golden elixir level cultivation burst out and calmed the place. Mu Lei’s eyes were bloodshot and he stared at everyone with great anger. He loudly said, “My son is a genius.” He has also made a lot of contributions to the family.
He has long been worthy of the resources spent on him. What are you talking about now? My son will definitely come back alive and continue to shine. He has never lost confidence in his son Mu Lei. He firmly believes that he will wait for Mu Yan. When he returns,
Everyone in the Mu family will look up and look at the elder Mu Lei who is so angry that his body is shaking slightly. He scolds Mu Lei with dissatisfaction . Today is a family competition. Do you want to embarrass yourself on such an important occasion? The elder said coldly
. So what if he is a genius? I only know that he is useless now to the family. The family does not raise idle people and the second elder does not give him face. So let’s wait until your son comes back one day. At that time, we will consider it again.
Reuse him. Even so , they don’t think Mu Yan can come back. A waste who can’t practice. Is there any other ending besides death if he leaves the family? Several other high-level officials also persuaded Mu Lei to calm down. But Mu Lei could only warn them. Stop talking about Mu Yan casually
, otherwise don’t blame him for turning against him. During the quarrel on the stage, the competition in the courtyard also reached its most exciting stage . As expected, the two people left standing were Mu Tingting and Mu Kun . On the stage, everyone’s attention was attracted. Tingmei
Is a brother and she will not show mercy. Mu Kun’s handsome face has a faint smile. Mu Tingting unconvincedly raised her young but beginning to take shape breasts and said loudly, “Brother Kun , little sister .” I’ll do my best. You’ll take the move. As soon as the words were said,
The two of them took action and fought together. They are both the proud sons of heaven. The fight was really exciting. There was a powerful aura flowing out of every move, and even the space above the ring seemed a little distorted. Mujia The top management was also very satisfied with their performance.
After dozens of rounds, Mu Tingting gradually fell into a disadvantage. Finally, she was knocked off the ring by Mu Kun’s palm. The Mu family competition finally ended successfully. Brother Kun is mighty, Brother Kun is invincible, I just say Brother Kun. He was the first genius of the Mu family. Who was his opponent
? Tingting was also good and got the second place. The audience was cheering. The Great Elder’s face was filled with a satisfied smile. In a flash, the figure appeared on the ring and came to Mu Kun’s side . This year’s family competition was won by Mu Kun. The Elder announced loudly that
The cheers from the audience became even more enthusiastic. Mu Kun proudly raised his head and accepted his own cheers and screams. It turns out that being the number one in the family feels so good. I wonder what Mu Kun would think
When Mu Yan comes back and sees that his former younger brother has become the number one in the family . Suddenly he thought of this. With his strength, he could beat Mu Yan violently. Both of their identities and strengths had undergone earth-shaking changes. He really hoped that Mu Yan could come back
, so that he could step on the geniuses of the past. At this time, Mu Lei was watching the lively scene from a distance, and his heart was full of reluctance. If Yan’er had not had any problems, he should be the one standing on the stage now. At this moment,
A familiar voice came from It came from the sky that everyone is here. Mu Yan is not too late. This voice fell into everyone’s ears. Everyone looked around in surprise. This seemed to be the voice of Mu Yan. Mu Yan was shocked and Mu Kun was shocked and looked
Around for the sound. Source: He is really back. A look of disbelief appeared on Mu Tingting’s delicate face. Mu Lei was stunned for a moment and then overjoyed . He was not hallucinating but really heard his son’s voice. Soon the Mu family saw the sky. There were two figures falling rapidly from above.
When they were about to land, their bodies suddenly stood still as lightly as fallen leaves . The young man standing in front of him was surprised to see who else besides Mu Yan could see this familiar and handsome face . I was really sure that Mu Yan was really back.
Looking at the familiar family, Mu Yan felt a little emotional in his heart that he was finally back. This time, he wanted to completely wash away the ridicule and shame he carried. Why is the Great Elder’s eyes so big? He can’t recognize me. Mu Yan teased with a bit of coldness.
The elder narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes. What are you doing here, kid ? You are not qualified to participate in the family competition. Besides, the family competition is over. You don’t need to come back to embarrass Mu Yan. Yan couldn’t help laughing
And didn’t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Mu Kun. Xiao Kun, you’re pretty good. You even got the first place. The name Xiao Kun made Mu Kun’s face darken a bit. That’s what Mu Yan called him before. But now that he is the number one genius in the family,
What right does Mu Yan have to call him Mu Yan like that? Brother Kun is the number one in the family. Who do you think you are? As a child of the Mu family, why don’t you quickly salute when you see the champion? They all yelled at Mu Yan angrily.
There were several conspicuous ones who wanted to get Mu Kun’s attention and screamed very loudly. Champion Xiao Kun could not even beat me and dared to call himself the champion. Mu Yan sneered with disdain. His words shocked everyone. Mu Kun was also angry . Mu Yan, don’t think
You are still the genius you were before. Please pay attention to your identity. If you are unhappy, let’s meet Zhenzhang under our subordinates. He has long wanted to be upright. He humiliated the former genius in front of everyone . Mu Lei knew what Mu Kun had planned
And immediately appeared next to Mu Yan to support his son. My son just came back. You also know that he is not as strong as you . If anyone wants to bully my son again. Don’t blame me for being rude. Mu Lei is very protective
Of his son. During the time when Mu Yan became a waste, he was out performing family tasks. As a result, he felt that he failed to protect his son and owed him too much. Now no one can bully him. My son , Mu Kun, holds his head high. Uncle Lei
, it’s not me who wants to bully him, it’s him who is provoking me. Xiao Kun, you talk a lot. I could beat you before, and I can still beat you now. Mu Yan shook his head and said with a smile , he jumped up and appeared in the ring. Shang Yan’er
Mu Lei was a little anxious , worried that Mu Yan would be hit by Mu Kun’s provocation method. Mu Kun was already at the sixth level of the foundation building stage and his strength was extraordinary . Even if Mu Yan could practice again, he
Would not be able to catch up with Mu Kun. However, Mu Yan gave him a reassurance. He couldn’t say anything more in his eyes . Do you really dare to come here to seek death ? Seeing Mu Yan, he actually came to the ring. Mu Kun showed a cruel smile.
He could finally trample Mu Yan under his feet. Mu Yan shrugged his shoulders and didn’t care about trash. No matter how loud you shout, it’s still rubbish. These words made Mu Kun furious. He was a great champion and was called rubbish. Who do you think is rubbish?
The aura in Mu Kun’s body burst out with anger, forming a strong wind that swept across the ring. Don’t get me wrong. I ‘m not. For you , I mean that everyone here is rubbish. Mu Yan looked down at all the young people with bright smiles
, but his words completely angered everyone. You are extremely arrogant. You dare to say that we are rubbish . Don’t think that you are handsome. I won’t hit you for your arrogance. Who do you think you are? You are a loser who cannot practice. As expected, countless curses suddenly erupted from the audience
. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to beat Mu Yan violently. They all felt that Mu Yan’s brain must be broken. I still feel that I am the genius that everyone respected in the past. Don’t waste your time. Let’s all come together. Mu Yan laughed and said that
He came back not to defeat someone , but to defeat everyone and let everyone know that he has been reborn. Hear him. Everyone was in an uproar when he said that. They thought they heard it wrong. He actually challenged everyone at once. Is it really out of his mind?
Dozens of strong men in the foundation-building stage swarmed him and killed him with just one slap. Why would he say such harsh words? Mu Lei was also anxious , worried that Mu Yan had lost his mind. At this time , several young people had already jumped onto the ring.
After the first group of people came, everyone jumped onto the ring and stood behind Mu Kun. Even Mu Tingting was among them. Mu Yan, why bother? You will only humiliate yourself by doing this. Mu Tingting shook her head and was disappointed with Mu Yan. How could the high-
Spirited genius boy in her impression turn into the incompetent, arrogant and stupid person he is now? Just for the sake of one breath , he promised to challenge everyone. No one with any brains could do such a thing. In the past, she was very fond of Mu Yan. Worship
Is simply a follower of Mu Yan. Now she is very happy that she is far away from Mu Yan. Such a stupid person is not worthy of her worship and love. Moreover, they are already the same kind of people. They are destined to not be in the same world.
At this time, Mu Yan is isolated and helpless in the ring. He has the intention to fight against the whole world alone. However, he is tall and tall, and always has a faint smile on his mouth. To outsiders, he may be looking for death , but he is full of confidence
. As Mu Kun becomes the leader of everyone, the expression on his face becomes even more proud and arrogant. Have you seen it? I have the final say in the Mu family today. You are not even a fart. Now kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake.
I can also consider letting you go. Mu Kun laughed loudly . Hearing his words , Mu Yan felt extremely The Mu family is childish and ridiculous . They are nothing compared to the Kunlun Holy Land. In terms of identity and status, as the top disciple of the Kunlun Holy Land, he
Is many times higher than the Mu family. To him, the small Mu family has long been ignored by him. I take it seriously . I will give you a chance to join forces directly. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will lose miserably. Mu Yan still has a calm tone
And does not think that his situation is dangerous at all. His indifferent attitude also makes Mu Ting Ting couldn’t stand it any longer. She stood up and her eyes were full of disappointment. Mu Yan, you want to be everyone’s joke, don’t you ? I’ll teach you first
And let you know how cold reality is. After that , Mu Tingting was about to take action , but was stopped by Mu Yan. He was stopped. Mu Yan frowned. I asked you to come together . Do you understand what people say? The great elder had a sullen face.
Ever since this kid showed up, he has become very arrogant and uttered arrogant words again and again. I really thought that no one would dare to touch Kun’er. If he is so crazy, then just do what he says. Everyone should act together without holding back.
The great elder gave the order with an expressionless face. With him , everyone stopped thinking about it and even their smiles became much more ferocious. Anyway, it was also Mu Yan. You can’t blame them for seeking death . The ignorant Mu Kun snorted disdainfully and then used his spiritual power
To kill Mu Yan. Mu Tingting’s eyes were also full of coldness and she struck without mercy. She didn’t know and thought she was killing her father. The enemy took action . The remaining people also started using various moves with a fanatical attitude . The chaotic energy enveloped the entire Mujia compound.
Dozens of strong men in the foundation building stage started to attack together. The scene was very scary , even for those who had just entered the golden elixir stage. All the strong men wanted to retreat , but Mu Yan seemed to not feel any danger and remained standing still.
Mu Lei’s heart was in his throat in the audience, and he was always ready to rescue his son . Just when everyone thought Mu Yan was going to When Hui was blasted to pieces, a more terrifying aura burst out from his body . This aura was accompanied by a blazing high temperature.
Everyone who sensed this aura was shocked as if they had seen a ghost. The ground screamed. Everyone present in the Jindan stage seemed to stare at Mu Yan with their eyes wide open . The shock in his heart was rolling like a stormy sea. When did Mu Yan become a strong man
In the Jindan stage? In the Mu family’s Jindan stage, There are only a dozen or so of them. Could it be that he really encountered some adventure during his training outside? Mu Lei was so excited that he wanted to look up to the sky and scream. His son is not a waste
, not a trash , but a powerful person in the Golden Core stage. It is at this moment. In the blink of an eye, a ball of flame appeared in Mu Yan’s hand. The temperature of the surrounding air suddenly rose. He rushed directly into the crowd
And swept a large area of Mu family young people with an unrivaled attitude. The blazing flame seemed to have turned into a fire dragon and moved back and forth on the ring. The impact released an astonishing amount of energy. When encountering a strong man in the Golden Core stage,
The arrogance of these young people became vulnerable to a single blow. With just one move, they were burned black and finally knocked off the ring. Mu Tingting only felt an unprecedented wave. The blazing flames rushed towards her face. She subconsciously swung her sword to resist, but the bright sword light seemed vulnerable.
She was blown away by a fire dragon and fell to the ground. She coughed up a large mouthful of blood. What happened to his strength? Why did he become so strong? Being so powerful, Mu Tingting’s heart was filled with horror, doubt and disbelief. To her, Mu Yan was no longer the genius who
Qualified for her to admire and admire. The two were not of the same class at all , but she looked up at the man on the stage who was enveloped in brilliant flames. The tall figure suddenly felt very regretful. Could it be that the former genius has returned to the throne?
He will once again be brilliant and suppress everyone. If this is the case, his choice has become a wrong choice. Mu Kun was also hit by a flame in the chest. He was horrified. The strength and temperature caused him to lose half of his life. He flew backwards like a rag sack
And broke a huge pillar in the distance. Then he stopped and coughed . He climbed out of the ruins with difficulty , holding his dented body with his left hand. When Chest looked at Mu Yan, his eyes were full of fear and shock . His strength had recovered. He was stronger than before.
Mu Kun felt that he was as weak and vulnerable as an ant in front of Mu Yan. The terrifying flame seemed to be able to burn all things . If they get too close, the spiritual energy in their bodies will be burned.
The fear once dominated by Mu Yan surges into my heart again. The flaming figure on the stage is like an ancient fire god. His whole body is filled with extreme heat and an aura of invincibility. I lose. I don’t know whether it was fear, reluctance
, or pain that made him tremble all over and spurt out a mouthful of blood, and he fainted immediately. The first elder and the second elder were all unable to sit still . The chairs under them were shaken to powder, and their breaths became even more messy.
They stared at Mu Yan in shock and could hardly believe that their eyes were under their eyes. In the knowledge, Mu Yan is still a waste , and he is still a waste who only knows how to talk arrogantly and has no effect on the family.
Faced with the siege of dozens of foundation-building stage powerhouses, he will only die miserably , but no one expected that this is just one person. When they met, all the young people of the Mu family were defeated. Even the strongest Mu Tingting and Mu Kun were completely defeated
. The situation changed so fast that they didn’t even react. Mu Yan cleared the arena alone. The younger children of the Mu family even opened their mouths and were speechless for a long time. In the past few years,
Mu Yan’s reputation as a good-for-nothing has become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Children under the age of ten all looked down on him and thought that only Mu Kun was the number one . But nowadays, children The strongest idol in their hearts was so vulnerable in front of Mu Yan
. The invincible image in their hearts was instantly shattered. The five or six-year-old children even had a mental breakdown and cried on the spot. This was no different to their young hearts. The unusual and unprecedented impact made Mu Lei laugh happily.
He couldn’t wait to turn into a golden light and appeared next to Mu Yan. He was so excited that he burst into tears. I knew it , I knew that my son is definitely not a loser . Now, who of you dare to say that my
Son is not a loser ? Mu Yan is a loser. Mu Lei roared at the surroundings with great pride . He must vent out all the anger and grievances he had accumulated for many years. Facts have proved that his son is not only not a loser , but also a genius.
Such a young Jindanqi trial question Which family has ever had Mu Lei? His eyes were full of ridicule and provocation. He looked at the great elder and asked loudly. The great elder Yan’er defeated everyone by himself. How do you judge the champion?
The great elder, the second elder and other high-level officials looked at each other in complicated moods, unsure of paying attention. Mu Yan’s re-emergence is equivalent to giving them a hard slap in the face. No one wants to admit this , but his record is obvious to all.
Considering that Mu Yan is already a strong man in the golden elixir, he is indeed qualified to lead the younger generation. The great elder can only say that Mu Yan The strength is amazing. He is the champion of the family competition. As he spoke, the Mu family carried out the championship reward. When
He opened the first box, there was a green pill filled with fragrance . It was the precious third-grade Xuanqing Danhuangxian Da . The levels of elixirs in the world are first-level, the worst, and the higher they go, the more precious they are. Third-level elixirs are very precious
To those who are new to the golden elixir. The second box is a jade slip , which records that only the family heads of the past generations can practice it. The exercises are Xuan-level exercises. Xuan-level exercises may not be a big deal in big sects, but they are extremely precious
To a small family like the Mu family , because most of the Mu family can only practice lower-level spirit-level exercises. The treasure contained in the third box is a long sword with a cold light. The grade has reached the Mysterious Weapon level. Just like the Mysterious Level Kung Fu is precious,
There are only less than five Mysterious Weapons available in the Mu family at one time. With so many rewards, not to mention young people in the foundation building stage, even veteran strongmen like the Great Elder would be excited. Mu Lei was extremely excited when he saw the three treasures.
With the help of these three treasures, Yan’er’s strength will definitely be improved. Mu Yan, first floor, accept your reward. In the future, he will lead the Mu family to a higher peak and forge supreme glory. The great elder reminded him expressionlessly that he had also thought clearly that
His own selfishness and preferences could never override the fate of the family. Mu Yan is indeed the one who is most suitable to be the future leader of the family. Everyone ‘s eyes are once again focused on Mu Yan, waiting for him to accept the honor.
But the corner of Mu Yan’s mouth tilted, revealing a sarcastic and contemptuous smile. He spoke in a cold voice: “Champion” I don’t care about these things , and they don’t come into my eyes. He didn’t come back to win the championship. Besides, the resources he enjoys from the skills he cultivates
As the disciple of Kunlun Holy Land , especially the rags in front of him, can’t be compared to if he collects this garbage himself. Instead, he lost the face of his master. His decision surprised everyone. The atmosphere became cold again and the surroundings became even more silent.
Every look in his eyes was full of self-doubt. Everyone couldn’t believe their ears that Mu Yan didn’t want such a rich reward . Doesn’t he know that these are good things? All the young men of the Mu family are anxious. At this moment, they wish they could take these rewards
Instead of Mu Yan. If they have these good things, their strength will definitely improve so quickly. My dear Mu Yan, you didn’t even look at it. The elders of the family were also surprised. They didn’t know why Mu Yan rejected these treasures. Logically speaking, he shouldn’t be ecstatic, right ?
Why didn’t he feel anything at all ? He even looked disdainful. The great elder looked puzzled. These treasures all had a certain appeal to him , not to mention Mu Yan as a junior. Or maybe Mu Yan was too greedy and unwilling to accept only this reward
, so he just sat down and raised the price to ask for it. Thinking that this is indeed possible, the Great Elder’s eyes became a little gloomy. But due to Mu Yan’s champion status and the future of the Mu family , he still said,
Mu Yan, do you think you don’t have enough treasures? These are already part of the family’s heritage, don’t be too If you are greedy, then stop it. This elder can reward you with an additional thousand spiritual stones. The great elder first gave him a subtle warning and then gave him a little reward
. After hearing this, everyone was shocked and took a breath, and then they all started talking. He showed an envious look. A thousand spiritual stones, this is no longer a small amount. For example, when Mu Yan was still a genius of the Mu family, his annual quota of spiritual stones was only 500.
Now he is rewarded with a thousand spiritual stones at once. Who could be so excited that they would go crazy? Even Mu Lei looked at Mu Yan expectantly and wanted to remind Mu Yan that it was acceptable . After all , it was not easy to make the great elder bleed once.
There may not be such an opportunity in the future. Unexpectedly, In Mu Yan’s eyes, the so-called overweighting is just to let the championship title and rewards It’s getting even more ridiculous. I am a disciple of the Kunlun Holy Land, so don’t embarrass yourself in front of me with this rubbish.
The champion rewarded me, Mu Yan, is not rare. Mu Yan laughed loudly and did not give the great elder any face . Seeing him once again rejected everyone. It’s unbelievable. Are these rewards bad? What kind of treasures can catch his eyes? The Great Elder and the others were even more angry. They
Felt that this boy was just playing tricks on them. What are you going to do to satisfy them? The Great Elder was so angry that his beard trembled. Mu Yan laughed loudly. Then I came back today just to have my thoughts clear. Now I have achieved my goal
. What I need to do has been done. He has completely subverted everyone’s view of him. Looking at the expressions on everyone’s faces, he can feel the fear of these people towards him. Incomprehensible, doubtful, envious, jealous , or even flattering, this is enough. Yan’er , where are you going
? Mu Lei stopped him anxiously. Mu Yan said, Dad , the boy has already worshiped in the Kunlun Holy Land. Naturally, he has to return to the Kunlun Holy Land to continue his cultivation. Mu Lei, the Kunlun Holy Land. He frowned in confusion. How come he hadn’t heard of this force?
Others heard that he actually worshiped in a holy land, and they all made a sound of surprise. The holy land represents the top power of the great world of Huangxian. Every one can be called a holy land. Everyone must have the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor. If
You want to join the Holy Land, you must be a unique genius. Otherwise, you will not have the qualifications at all . Now that he has joined the Holy Land Mu family, can he follow Zhan Guang and become a successful person? I thought of this
And I just said to Mu With a cold face and an impatient elder, they immediately put on another face and became flattering and pleasing to the Mu family. The teenagers were also full of admiration for him . Although Mu Kun was strong
, it was absolutely impossible for Mu Yan to join the Holy Land. This was different. He has joined the Holy Land and is destined to be the most dazzling person in the Mu family. He will even be famous in the Cangtian Realm, Dongsheng Continent, and the entire Wild Immortal World. Holy Land Yan’er
, you said you joined the Holy Land. Where is this Kunlun Holy Land ? Mu Lei has never heard of it. Kunlun Holy Land , but he felt that he was too ignorant and had never seen the world. It was normal. Since he could be called a Holy Land,
How could he be any worse? The Great Elder and the others were also smiling enthusiastically. Compared with the seriousness and indifference just now, they were completely different from Mu Yan. Looking up proudly, the Holy Land of Kunlun is right here in our Cangtian Realm. Although it is still just developed
, it will soon be famous in the world of Huangxian. Hearing what he said, Mu Lei always felt that something was not right . The Holy Land of Cangtian Realm was just developed . That is to say. It hasn’t developed yet. After learning the truth, Mu Lei’s expression was very subtle.
He always felt that his stupid son had been deceived by some magician. Those holy lands were opened by the Immortal Emperor and were famous in Huangxian from the beginning. Is there anyone in the big world who started from a small sect and named it a holy land ? I’m afraid they’re deceiving themselves.
The great elder and the others also figured it out after a long time. This so-called Kunlun Holy Land is a newly established sect, right ? They thought it was true. What kind of superior and transcendent force is this ? It’s ridiculous. No wonder I haven’t heard of the Kunlun Holy Land. It
Has not yet developed. The first elder laughed sarcastically when he thought that he wanted to please Mu Yan just now. He felt it was ironic. The second elder also said in a weird way. I asked Mu Yan. Your Kunlun Holy Land is so powerful. It must be very large.
How many disciples do you have now? Mu Yan naturally knows what they want to say , but he doesn’t care. Having Master in Kunlun Holy Land is the greatest confidence. Currently, I am the only disciple in this Holy Land . I am also Kunlun. The eldest disciple of the Holy Land,
Mu Yan, spoke proudly, but the Grand Elder and the others couldn’t help but burst out laughing. They laughed so hard that they cried . Hahaha , you can be called a Holy Land just like you, right? The scale of the Holy Land for one disciple is really terrifying. Hahahaha, no ,
You’re going to laugh to death . It’s so awesome. It’s a holy place. It’s so cool. These senior members of the Mu family laughed non-stop. The entire Mu family also laughed. Everyone looked at Mu Yan as if they were looking at a person. It’s a joke
That they thought the Kunlun Holy Land was so powerful. It turned out to be a small sect with only one disciple. Just Yan’er , how does your Kunlun Holy Land compare to the Jinyu Sect ? Mu Lei asked cautiously, the Jinyu Sect
Is also a very powerful one in the Cangtian realm. The leader of the sect has already reached the Void Refining Stage and has tens of thousands of disciples. The reason why he asked this is because Mu Yan’s fiancée is currently a core disciple of the Jinyu
Sect. If Kunlun Holy Land is far inferior to the Jinyu Sect, then The gap between Mu Yan and his fiancée may become bigger and bigger. In a few years , the two of them will be in two different worlds. Hearing this, Mu Yan scoffed. What does
The Golden Jade Sect mean? They are like ants in front of my Kunlun Holy Land. He dares to say such things because he believes in them. The master’s astonishing power. The master can turn his natural fire spirit roots into the sacred body of the
Flame spirit . He can also transform into a huge rolling palace complex with just a raise of his hand. With just this move, he knows that the master is really unfathomable. Moreover, the exercises that the master throws out casually are of the emperor level,
Which means that the emperor level exercises are nothing in front of the master , let alone the Golden Jade Sect. Can even those holy places that have existed for millions and millions of years be so generous ? Comparing the small Jinyu Sect with the Kunlun Holy Land
Is simply an insult to the Kunlun Holy Land. Hahaha , I hope what you said is true. According to the news I received, your fiancée Gu Yingluo is already a core disciple of the Jinyu Sect. She has a high position and
Is a member of the Jinyu Sect. The descendants of high-ranking officials have fallen in love with your fiancée Gu Yingluo. The Gu family also intends to bring Gu Yingluo and the son of a high-ranking member of the Jinyu Sect together. Your reputation as a loser has made the Gu family
Completely give up on you. According to the news I got from the Gu family, Gu Yingluo has been in the past few days. He would bring the high-ranking son to the Mu family to break off the engagement. There was undisguised ridicule and sarcasm in the elder’s smile.
He knew in his heart that Mu Yan was resentful towards the Mu family and could no longer be regarded as one of his own . It was better to be a theatergoer and watch how Mu Yan competed with
The Jin Yu Sect. Although Mu Yan had talked about the Kunlun Holy Land in such a glamorous way, if he really wanted to meet the Jin Yu Sect, he would not I believe that Kunlun Holy Land is qualified to be compared with the Golden Jade Sect. As expected, Mu Yan’s expression changed
After hearing the news. He and his fiancée Gu Yingluo have always had a good relationship. However, after he became a waste , although Gu Yingluo didn’t say anything , the Gu family was already dissatisfied. Last year , Gu Yingluo successfully entered the Jinyu Sect and became a core disciple.
The Gu family even looked down on Mu Yan, who was a waste. But he didn’t expect that Gu Yingluo would come to break off the engagement. It ’s impossible for Yingluo and I to separate. Mu Yan said angrily, the great elder, haha. Laughing , just wait and see.
The divorce is only a few days away. Seeing his old face gloating over his misfortune, Mu Yan clenched his fists in anger. If there is anyone else who can affect his state of mind, dad is one of them, and the other is Yingluo. Okay, then I’ll just wait.
I don’t believe that Yingluo really wants to break off the engagement with me. Mu Yan said loudly that a very luxurious flying workshop ship was sailing towards the Mu family thousands of miles away. The one in charge of pulling the flying workshop ship was Si Tou. The strength of the green-scaled eagle with
Wide wings has reached the peak of the foundation building stage. Wherever the flying workshop ship goes, it attracts the attention of many people. There are also many people with evil intentions who have ideas about this flying workshop ship. But when they see the four-headed foundation building stage The peak Green Scaled Eagle hesitated
And then saw the special mark of the Golden Jade Sect on the side of the flying workshop ship. After that, all the people who wanted to rob retreated. In the Cangtian Realm, the Jin Jade Sect was so powerful that the strength of the sect master had reached the Void Refining Stage , and
The Jin Jade Sect existed. With tens of thousands of years of wealth , it is said that there are several ancestors with even more terrifying strength sleeping in the forbidden area behind the Jinyu Sect. Judging from the luxury of the flying ship, they must be high-ranking people in the sect.
Who dares to provoke such a person ? Explain yourself. Death is not far away. There is a man and a woman in the flying workshop ship. The man is handsome, tall, and the woman is born with immortal muscles and bones. She
Is like a fairy descending to earth, and her whole body exudes a faint halo. Yingluo, this third-grade red blood pill, can enhance Qi and blood. Polishing the body is extremely effective. I spent a lot of money to get it from the warehouse.
The man took out a pill and gave it to Gu Yingluo as a courtesy . However, Gu Yingluo’s reaction was extremely cold and she didn’t even bother to look at him. She said, “Jin Hao is so precious. ” You don’t have to give me anything. The man’s name is Jin Hao. He
Is the son of the leader of the Jinyu Sect . Gu Yingluo hates Jin Hao very much , but she doesn’t want to make it too obvious . After becoming a core disciple of the Jinyu Sect, she thought she would rise to the top , but she didn’t. Unexpectedly,
This turned out to be the beginning of his own nightmare. Jin Hao fell in love with her and often harassed her by using his status and privileges. Although she had clearly refused , Jin Hao not only did not give up, but intensified and threatened that she was his woman.
Gu Yingluo was extremely disgusted by this. He also warned him many times not to talk nonsense, but it had no effect at all. The fellow disciples in the Jinyu Sect had already assumed that she was Jin Hao’s woman . What made Gu Yingluo even more powerless was
That after the family knew about this, not only did they not understand her , but they He asked her to please Jin Hao and even pressured her to come to the Mu family to break off the engagement. Even if Gu Yingluo was unwilling in every possible way,
She could only take one step at a time under the dual pressure of the Jin Yu Sect and her family. She didn’t know what Brother Mu Yan was doing now. Is he doing well now? Thinking that the once genius has turned into a well-known waste,
She knows that the arrogant young man must have been hit hard. Gu Yingluo feels sorry for him , but there is nothing she can do about it. Jin Hao sees Gu Yingluo’s cold attitude. I know that this woman must be thinking about that loser again . Yingluo, you are a core disciple
And your future is limitless . You may even become a senior member of the sect in the future . Some people are destined not to be together with you . But I am different. I can always stay with you and even let you. It’s not unreasonable for the elders of your family who
Have a higher status to ask you to break off the engagement . Don’t think too much, I will help you clear all the obstacles. Jin Hao said softly and confidently that he had heard about Gu Yingluo, that trash object, not to mention that Mu Yan had already Even
If Mu Yan can still practice Jin Hao, he will not take him seriously. How can a young man from a small family be compared with a noble son like him? Gu Yingluo did not answer. She must find a chance to talk to Mu Yan. Yan made it clear that
Even if he left the Jinyu Sect, he would not break off the engagement with Jin Hao, and he didn’t care much about it . He was already used to the other party’s indifference , but his murderous intention towards Mu Yan was even more serious. As long as he killed that boy
Gu Yingluo… What else can a stinky woman do? If she doesn’t obediently become my crotch mother-in-law by then, maybe it would be easier to just kill the entire Mu family. He secretly thought in his mind that the aura of the second level of the golden elixir in Jin Hao’s body was constantly escaping,
Making Gu next to him Yingluo was extremely afraid of this Jin Hao , who had already reached the second level of the Golden Core stage at the age of twenty. Although he had the credit for various heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Jinyu Sect, his own talents were also very good.
Gu Yingluo was even more worried about Mu Yan. My brother is no match for Jin Hao. What should I do to keep him? Gu Yingluo is in a state of confusion. She has never been so helpless as she is now. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the Mu family.
Four green-scaled eagles with powerful auras pulled a huge The appearance of the luxurious flying workshop ship above the Mu family aroused the vigilance of everyone in the Mu family . The moment they arrived, Mu Yan, who was cultivating in the Mu family, felt a familiar aura
. It was the aura of his fiancée. Is it finally here? Yingluo yourself. What is the choice? Mu Yan got up and left the room and walked outside . Jin Hao and Gu Yingluo had appeared outside, attracting the attention of many people in the Mu family. They recognized
The girl at a glance as Mu Yan’s fiancée Gu Yingluo. Everyone looked at each other and thought to themselves. What the elder said before is indeed true. Gu Yingluo has brought someone to break off the engagement ? So? Could it be that the man next to her
Is the son of a high-ranking member of the Jinyu Sect? This is going to be a good show. Jin Hao glanced around proudly and showed great disgust towards everything about the Mu family. Compared to the behemoth of the Jinyu Sect, the Mu family is really small. It’s too small.
The main halls of the Jinyu Sect are more luxurious than the Mu family. He pretended to hold his nose and whispered softly, let ‘s settle today’s matter quickly. There is a smell of poverty here. I don’t like the young master of the Jinyu Sect coming to
The Mu family. Why didn’t the person in charge come to greet the two? An old man standing next to them shouted coldly. Then the great elder and others hurriedly ran out and came to Jin Hao with a flattering and flattering smile to welcome the young master of Jinyu Sect.
Are you here? It is the honor of my Mu family. I am the eldest elder of the Mu family. He nodded and bowed , expressing the word groveling vividly. However , before he could finish speaking, Jin Hao interrupted him with a wave of disgust and told him to shut up. Okay
, don’t tell me. These nonsense, the purpose of my coming today is very simple, that is to resolve the marriage contract between Yingluo and your Mu family. I hope you will recognize it yourself. Jin Hao said coldly. Gu Yingluo’s face turned pale. She anxiously looked for Mu Yan in the crowd
But found nothing. The ugly old face of the elder is filled with a warm smile. That’s natural. That’s natural. It’s her blessing that this girl Yingluo is favored by Your Excellency. How can our Mu family have the qualifications to get involved in this matter? We have no objection to the divorce.
Where is Elder Mu Yan, brother? Where is he ? I want to find him. Gu Yingluo immediately shouted in a panic. She wants to express her feelings to Mu Yan in person . Mu Yan was very unhappy when he heard this name. The great elder was very unhappy. At this time,
A fiery breath suddenly appeared. In front of them was Mu Yan Yingluo, who looked calm but actually had a hint of pain hidden in her eyes. Are you coming to break off the engagement ? Is this what you mean? Mu Yan asked Gu Yingluo coldly. Seeing her sweetheart appear, she finally smiled.
She hurriedly He explained that Brother Mu Yan , this was not Yingluo’s intention. Yingluo had never agreed to break off the engagement. After hearing this, Mu Yan’s hanging heart could finally let go. Since Yingluo’s heart had not changed, he could fight against the whole world for her.
But Jin Hao But he was angry. He stared at Gu Yingluo fiercely. He was extremely dissatisfied with her words . Especially when he saw her bright smile, his hatred for her and his murderous intention for Mu Yan became even stronger. He had spent countless resources and valuables. The elixir pleased her
, but in the end, it couldn’t even bring her a smile. She didn’t give him a good look along the way. But when she saw this boy from the Mu family, she became elated. This stinky woman will ravage her severely when she gets her hands on her. She
Made her a crotch bitch and made her stick out her tongue and roll her eyes every day. This was what Jin Hao would get if he angered him. But he still had to deal with the Mu family first. Jin Hao looked at the young man in front of him with a superior attitude.
He did not feel that this young man was very strong. The fluctuation of cultivation base can be crushed to death with one hand like an ant. You are the one Mu Yan advises you to be wise and not to cause trouble
. The anger of our Jinyu Sect is not something you can bear. Jin Hao warned coldly after hearing this. Not only was Mu Yan not afraid , but he showed an interested smile and asked, “Isn’t it true? Is the anger of your Jin Yu Sect terrible?” Jin Hao’s eyes showed killing intent, ”
Can you try it?” As he said that , an extremely powerful aura broke out in his body. Reaching the second level of the Golden Core Stage with such terrifying strength made everyone in the Mu family feel tremendous pressure. Is this the foundation of the Jinyu Sect? Yan’er Mu Lei couldn’t help but worry.
He knew that his son was also a master of the Golden Core Stage. The realm he showed should only be when he first entered the Golden Core stage. How could he confront Jin Hao, who was at the second level of the Golden Core stage ? Moreover, Jin Hao
Was born in the wealthy Jinyu Sect. He must have many advanced skills and secrets compared to him. Mu Yan had already fallen into At a disadvantage, the First Elder and the others are extremely nervous. They don’t care about Mu Yan’s life or death. But if Mu Yan makes Jin Hao angry,
Will the Mu family be implicated? Jin Hao , I don’t agree to break off the engagement at all, and I don’t want to be with you, so you can’t let go. Have you passed me? Seeing that Jin Hao really had murderous intent, Gu Yingluo hurriedly persuaded
Her. Jin Hao turned his head and glanced at her with disdain and taunted, Gu Yingluo, are you brainless? Do you think you are qualified to decide who in the Gu family doesn’t want to use you to climb high? Does the Gu family agree to the divorce of our Jinyu Sect? And
If you do this, you are going against me and the entire Jinyu Sect. Can you bear this responsibility? Jin Hao’s words made Gu Yingluo turn pale with fright. It’s not that she hadn’t thought about it , but she was so bluntly said by him. Saying it made her even more desperate and powerless.
Could it be that there was no way to change the divorce? The Gu family and the Jin Yuzong put pressure together, and she simply couldn’t bear it. At that time, the Gu family would also be visited by the Jin Yuzong , and brother Mu Yan would also be implicated. Yes,
She looked at Mu Yan blankly. At this time, there was nothing she could do. Seeing that everyone was silent, Jin Hao proudly showed a cold smile. In the face of absolute strength, the so-called integrity and true love are all a joke. He stared at Mu Yan arrogantly
And waited. The moment when Mu Yan surrendered, what he didn’t expect was that Mu Yan not only didn’t give in and was afraid of him, but his eyes became even sharper. He didn’t know why he felt a bit afraid when he saw this sharp eyes.
Jin Hao couldn’t help it. He took half a step back. When he realized that he had been frightened by a loser, he became even more angry. I have given you enough face, and now you are seeking death on your own , so you can’t blame me. Jin Hao laughed wildly and
Spread his hands violently. The breath on his body was even louder. It’s like a storm sweeping out in all directions The terrifying power made many young people in the Mu family so frightened that their legs became weak and they almost knelt on the ground. The second stage of the golden
Elixir was so terrifying . Only Mu Yan could face this strong wind and remain unmoving like a majestic mountain . As long as you If you can survive under my hand, I will spare your life. Jin Hao, who had a violent aura, let out a ferocious laugh.
Faced with his arrogance and murderous intent, Mu Yan did not respond at all , but his eyes became colder and colder. It seemed to be condensed into an invisible knife. For him, Jin Hao had to die. He had already reached such a high level at such a young age.
It was so easy for him to kill Mu Yan. The first elder and the second elder showed great anticipation. Anyway , Mu Yan no longer has a sense of belonging to the family. Instead of keeping him as an enemy
, it is better to use Jin Hao’s hand to get rid of him. No matter how strong Mu Yan is , can he be stronger than Jin Hao? It’s ridiculous that this kid still thinks that he has the power of Kunlun Holy Land. It’s so stupid to contend with the Jinyu Sect. Hahaha
. The second elder also made no secret of his disdain for the Kunlun Holy Land . Seeing his son facing huge danger, Mu Lei was also anxious . He was ready to take action to protect his son , but before he could take action, He was stopped by the silent Zhang Laosi next
To him . Mu Lei looked at Zhang Laosi doubtfully. He knew that this person came with Mu Yan and should be an elder of Mu Yan’s sect . But Zhang Laosi He had never spoken before, and Zhang Laosi had no communication. Now just wait and see what this person meant by stopping him.
Zhang Laosi said calmly. Mu Lei didn’t understand that Yan’er was already in danger . Why did this person still… He wanted to stop him, but he didn’t look like he was joking. Could this person be planning to take action himself? Thinking of this,
Mu Lei could only hold back his uneasiness and look at it before saying, Brother Mu Yan , be careful. He practices the strongest technique of the Jin Yu Sect. The Ziyang Treasure Jue belongs to the king-level technique and is very domineering. Gu Yingluo also hurriedly gave a reminder.
Everyone in the Mu family was also shocked. The Ziyang Treasure Jue is a king- level technique . You must know that the highest-level technique in the Mu family is only the Xuan-level technique . Do we need to say more about the power of high-level skills ? Among monks in the same realm,
Whoever practices more advanced skills will be stronger. Those who practice king-level skills are naturally stronger than those who practice Xuan-level skills. From a distance The younger generation of the Mu family who were watching didn’t even dare to breathe at this time and could only watch the battle quietly. Among them,
Mu Tingting and Mu Kun had the most complicated expressions . They were recognized as the two strongest geniuses by the Mu family , but in front of Jin Hao, they couldn’t stand it. They didn’t even have a chance to take action. Only after seeing Jin Hao
And the others did they realize what it means to be outside the world , especially Mu Kun. He felt that all his pride was worthless in front of Jin Hao , but he soon showed a twisted smile that was even a little ferocious and scary. Let’s fight . Kill Mu Yan.
It’s best to kill him. Mu Kun’s heart is filled with anticipation. He now wants Mu Yan to die quickly. It’s best to kill him with Jin Hao’s own hands. He can’t wait to see that bloody scene. When everyone was thinking differently, Jin Hao had already taken action.
He used all his strength to continuously punch Mu Yan, and the space in front of him roared , as if even the space was about to collapse. The majestic spiritual power turned into a fierce force. Wave after wave of fist force was directed at Mu Yan, killing Mu Yan with such terrifying power.
Even many strong men at the Golden Core stage of the Mu family were shocked when they saw it. This seemed to be possible at the second level of the Golden Core stage. The combat power it has reached is incredible! Gu Yingluo screamed in surprise
After seeing this boxing method . It is Haoyang Boxing King level boxing method. Although others do not know what Haoyang Boxing is , since it is King level boxing method , it must be very powerful. Once Jin Hao’s Haoyang Fist was used, Jin Hao’s fists seemed to transform into two dazzling golden suns
. Not only did they emit astonishing high temperatures , but they also emitted terrifying destructive power. Facing Jin Hao’s fists, Mu Yan did not avoid the surge in his body at all. A ball of golden flame came out. The flame began to flow rapidly, like a liquid, and quickly filled his body,
Forming a set of golden flame armor. This was the flame born after practicing the Flame God Technique. It was called the God of Heaven. Fire is one of the most explosive and terrifying flames in the world. A single wisp of the Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Flame can burn mountains and seas and burn everything.
Although the Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Flame that he has cultivated with his current strength is not so powerful and destructive to face. Just one Jin Hao is more than enough! Boom Jin Hao’s fists carried vast power and hit Mu Yan’s body, making a deafening roar. Everyone opened their eyes
To see if Mu Yan was beaten to a pulp. But when they saw the situation clearly, they all opened their eyes in shock and suspected that they were delusional because Mu Yan was standing there peacefully without any injuries on his body . His body was covered with a layer of golden armor that
Was still exuding . The extremely high temperature made the space around him seem distorted. Why was it like this? The first elder and the second elder couldn’t believe their eyes. Jin Hao was so powerful . Why couldn’t even Mu Yan’s defense break
Through the layer that covered his body ? Where did the golden armor come from? Mu Kun, Mu Tingting and others were also extremely shocked by Jin Hao. They had already felt the unparalleled destructive power. If the punch just landed on him, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough.
They thought it would be extremely easy to kill Mu Yan with this punch , but now there was no damage at all. Jin Hao’s face was filled with shock and disbelief . How powerful the Haoyang Fist was. He knew all too well how powerful
His punch was. It’s not a big problem to go out and kill strong men of the same level , but why does it have no effect on Mu Yan at all ? Could it be said that this kid is stronger than himself? No, it is absolutely impossible
. He is the favored son of heaven and the most powerful of the Jinyu Sect. How can this waste of the younger generation be compared with him? Jin Hao cannot accept this result. He felt that something must have gone wrong. He was so angry that he punched out again with more power.
All the spiritual energy in his body poured out and turned into two dazzling suns, which hit Mu Yan with a cold expression with enough power to destroy everything. Mu Yan only spat out a few words, and then he raised his right hand as if nothing had happened.
A golden hot spiritual power spurted out from the center of his right hand, condensed into a ten-foot-long giant palm, and blasted it out fiercely. The ten-foot-long golden palm did not matter. It struck the two blazing little suns mercilessly . The collision of the two forces immediately caused a shocking explosion, a
Deafening roar that resounded across the sky, and ripples of golden energy that spread out in all directions . If it weren’t for the Mu family, If the higher-ups resisted, many young people in the Mu family and various buildings would suffer. Even so, Mu Kun and others were so frightened that
Their faces turned pale and finally fell to the ground. Jin Hao looked ferocious at this time . He only felt everything about himself. The attacks were completely shattered by a more powerful force . Unprecedented panic and despair took over his heart. He opened his mouth wide but could not make a sound.
The fire that was enough to burn everything had devoured him and burned the spiritual power in his body. Under this irresistible force, Jin Hao’s broken body flew backwards like a rag sack and smashed several walls before barely stopping, and he was buried under the rubble without knowing whether to live or die
. This scene made the world and everyone silent. Their eyes widened even more, endless fear and horror filled their pupils. Everyone suddenly turned their heads to look at the place where Jin Hao collapsed , but there was no movement or breath on his side, and they didn’t know what was going
On. The young master , the accompanying old man, screamed miserably. With a sway of his body, he appeared next to the ruins and pulled out Jin Hao’s body. Everyone’s pupils suddenly shrank because Jin Hao, who was so high and arrogant just now, was now burnt to ashes and had no breath left
. If he hadn’t known that this was Jin Hao himself, everyone thought it was the charred corpse of a beggar. Jin Hao was actually dead. The first elder, second elder and other family senior officials looked at Mu Yan
With a calm expression in horror. Compared with Jin Hao who turned into a conversation, he was clean and dusty. Mu Yan, who is not dyed, has an indescribable grace. Everyone can’t believe that the former waste material actually defeated the first genius
Of Jin Yu Sect with one move and killed him with great force. This strength is really terrifying. He When did Mu Lei ‘s strength grow to this level? At this time, Mu Lei couldn’t believe his eyes. He thought that his son was just entering the Golden Core for the first time
, and his strength was far inferior to Jin Hao, who was at the second level of the Golden Core. He was convinced , and what followed was great pride and satisfaction. Not only was his son not a waste , but he was also a super genius who could defeat the Jin Yu Sect.
Now who dares to say that his son is not good ? Look at Jin Hao. This is what will happen to Mu Kun. The muscles on his face were twitching. This ending was something he had never expected. Why would Jin Hao lose to Mu Yan if he was so strong ?
And he was even killed by Mu Yan. Is the genius of the Jin Yu Sect so useless? He couldn’t accept this result. What he wants to see is that Mu Yan is killed by Jin Hao so that his resentment towards Mu Yan can be relieved.
Mu Kun, who is unwilling to give up, is also desperate. Even Jin Hao is not Mu Yan’s opponent , so who else can punish Mu Yan and Mu Ting? Ting Ze looked at Mu Yan in a daze, feeling unprecedented sadness and regret in her heart. ” Am I wrong in my choice? If
I can always stick to my own ideas , can I still be the little girl next to Mu Yan’s brother?” she thought. Mu Tingting suddenly wanted to cry. She really regretted it. Mu Yanao didn’t even move his steps in his stance. He just used a palm to completely kill Jin Hao.
This kind of style also made Gu Yingluo, who had always been on tenterhooks, see it. Mu Yan’s brother Gu Yingluo was stunned and murmured absentmindedly. Then he came back to his senses and cheered overjoyed. It’s great. Mu Yan’s brother
Jin Hao is so powerful that the younger generation of Jin Yu Sect recognized it. In her knowledge, let alone being incapable. Even the talented Mu Yan who had trained before might not be able to catch up with Jin Hao. But now that Jin Hao was killed by Mu Yan’s palm,
Gu Yingluo was very excited and happy . It turned out that her brother Mu Yan was not a loser. He only held Jin Hao’s body. The old man was so angry that he was shaking all over and his eyes were blood red from the extreme resentment. He slowly turned around and
Stared at Mu Yan. His voice was extremely cold. How dare you kill my young master ? I not only want you to die but also The entire Mu family was buried with him. Following his voice, a cold murderous intention instantly enveloped the entire Mu family.
The dark clouds in the sky began to cover the entire Mu family. The world seemed to have become still. A series of terrifying auras escaped from the old man’s body. It came out and spread all over the Mu family. Everyone had the illusion that countless venomous snakes were crawling all over their bodies
. Could this aura be at the Nascent Soul level? As the great elder at the peak of the Golden Core stage, he was already the strongest person in the Mu family. But even he would tremble when he came into contact with this breath. His intuition told him
That this old man only needed to move his fingers and he would die without a burial place like an ant crushed by an elephant . I’m afraid he is not an ordinary Yuan. Infancy is over now. Our Mu family has caused a big disaster.
The second elders were so scared that their lips turned white and their voices were trembling. Just now, they were only shocked by Mu Yan’s strength and ignored the huge consequences of killing Jin Hao. It is the young master of the Jinyu Sect. His death will definitely cause a huge shock
To the Jinyu Sect. Not to mention the rewards of the entire Jinyu Sect, the old man in front of him is enough to destroy the entire Mu family. The elder elder shouted at Mu Yan with all his strength. Shout out to Mu Yan, you piece of shit, hurry up and kill yourself.
Don’t bring trouble to the Mu family because of the disaster you caused. It’s none of our business that Mu Yan killed him. If you want to kill him, just kill him. Senior, don’t kill us. We really have nothing to do with him. It’s got to do with it.
The second elder also shouted in despair. Try your best to distance yourself from Mu Yan. Even Mu Kun pointed at Mu Yan and gave orders with a ferocious face. Mu Yan, hurry up and die yourself. Don’t take us with you . Don’t be the eternal sinners of the family.
These people are eager to see Mu Yan. Death is now even more desperate to cut off the relationship with him. Perhaps this is the only way to save his own life. For a while, many people are madly accusing Mu Yan, saying that he should not fight Jin Hao , let alone kill Jin
Hao . It would be no problem if Jin Hao killed him, but it would be a big problem if he killed Jin Hao . Listening to everyone’s accusations and abuses against him, Mu Yan was unmoved and even wanted to laugh. He had already seen clearly this so-called family
And saw that you were valuable. They held you in their arms and saw that you were useless, so they wanted to kill you. They really thought that they could save the Mu family by taking the initiative to kill you. They were so naive. The moment he killed Jin Hao,
The entire Mu family had already fallen in love with Jin Yu. Zong’s must-kill list, the old man didn’t care so much. He looked up to the sky and screamed in sorrow. In an instant, a strong wind blew and countless thunders swam back and forth in the dark clouds
. Faced with this irresistible absolute strength, every herdsman was completely in despair. Mu Lei gritted his teeth and prepared to fight. He held the old man back with his own life and gave Mu Yan a chance to escape. This was the only way he could think of. The elder
Will leave it to you . But at this time, Mu Yan looked at Mr. Zhang who said nothing. Si smiled and said, Zhang Laosi nodded , and then his body suddenly disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the old man. Stop screaming, okay?
Zhang Laosi said impatiently, and then raised his hand to pat. Above the old man’s head, the old man’s eyes were filled with rage. Just when he wanted to kill the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was
Shocked to find that all the power in his body was tightly restricted , let alone his spiritual power . He couldn’t even blink his eyelids . The look in his eyes instantly changed from the rage just now to the panic and unprecedented panic. The person who
Can instantly make him unable to move or even use any power is definitely a super master who has surpassed the Nascent Soul , and is at least a master in the stage of transformation. When did such a peerless master appear in a small trash family like the Mu family
At the peak of the transformation stage? He didn’t have any chance to beg for mercy, so Zhang Laosi slapped his palm on his Tianling cover. This action was as ordinary and simple as slapping a watermelon. Just an ordinary palm completely ruined the life of a peak master
In the Nascent Soul stage . The old man’s limp body fell to the ground like a puddle of mud. All the power in the world also dissipated from everyone. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. A strong man at the Nascent Soul level was definitely killing everyone in the Mu family
. His death was too careless. He was Jin Hao’s personal guard. His strength was the eighth level of the Nascent Soul, belonging to the late Nascent Soul stage. Gu Yingluo updated She was so shocked that she covered her mouth. As a core disciple of the Jinyu Sect,
She was very aware of the old man’s strength. He was a guard appointed by the sect master. He could usually be Jin Hao’s servant and also be Jin Hao’s protector when he was in danger. The Taoist can be said to be very strong. However, in the hands of the stranger, he
Couldn’t even make a move. Gu Yingluo couldn’t help but look at Mu Yan. She knew that this stranger was very close to brother Mu Yan. Is it possible? It was the master he invited back. He died like this. The great elder felt very incredible. As the strongest man of the Mu family,
When facing a Nascent Soul stage boss, he was almost like an ant. The aura that the opponent just burst out He really thought that the Mu family was going to be bathed in blood today. He never thought that the other party would turn into a corpse just by tapping the Tianling lightly.
All the people in the Mu family looked at Zhang Laosi again and couldn’t help but wonder. With a deep sense of fear, it turns out that this silent stranger is the real master . Could it be that he has reached the stage of becoming a god?
Mu Yan has transformed from a useless person who cannot practice to the current super genius with the ability to kill Jin Hao instantly. Could it be that the powerful strength of the Great Elder was this person’s masterpiece? The
Great Elder and the others were so nervous that they held their breath. What he just said undoubtedly offended Mu Yan to death. If this big boss was angered, the Mu family would only die more miserably. Mu Kun and the others were also frightened. De Qiruo Hanchan
Wished he could dig a hole and bury himself first, then Mu Lei saw that the crisis was lifted instantly and finally breathed a sigh of relief . Yan’er , could this be the master you worshiped outside? Mu Lei asked with a smile. His own son knew such an awesome big shot,
And he himself felt proud. Before Mu Yan could explain Zhang Laosi’s identity, Zhang Laosi himself said seriously: “Don’t talk nonsense. How can I be compared with the sect master because I am of low status?” Compared to me, I am just a drop of water in the ocean. In his heart,
The sect master is supreme and inviolable. His strength is even more unfathomable. When facing the sect master, it is like facing a complete big world. It makes people feel deeply. Mu Yan also laughed at his own weakness and insignificance and said , “This is the outer elder of our sect. My master,
My master. How could he personally go out for such a trivial matter?” After hearing what they said , Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo were even more surprised. Zhang Laosi is so powerful, but he is not the master of Mu Yan , and he is only an outer elder of the Kunlun Holy Land.
Zhang Laosi trembles when he mentions the powerful leader , his tone is full of awe and admiration. Everyone couldn’t help but wonder at what stage the sect leader’s strength had reached. Was it the Void Refining Stage, the Fusion Stage , or the Mahayana Stage? Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo were shocked.
What kind of opportunity did Mu Yan get outside to be able to worship such a mysterious and powerful person as his disciple? After settling the matter, Mu Yan took Gu Yingluo’s little hand and said to her firmly, “Yingluo, I have been reborn. You should follow me back to Kunlun Holy Land.
The Jinyu Sect is not worth your stay there . Well, listen to Mu Yan’s brother Gu.” Yingluo nodded without hesitation and happily agreed, as long as she could go with brother Mu Yan, it would be the same wherever she went. The Jinyu Sect is no longer suitable for her. After Jin Hao dies,
She will only suffer all kinds of torture when she goes back. Why not take this opportunity to stay and fly with brother Mu Yan? Mu Yan brings her to his father Mu Lei and says, Dad, please come back to Kunlun Holy Land with me.
It will be no problem to arrange you into the sect as my identity. Mu Lei was a little hesitant. This is the family he has lived in for decades and he is very affectionate. But when he thinks about his own son being killed by the family, he
Is a little hesitant. He was so marginalized that he wanted to die. Mu Lei also decisively agreed. There is nothing about the Mu family that can make me miss you. Your mother also died for the family mission ten years ago. Our family owes nothing to the family. Mu Lei sighed and said,
“As for the first elder and the second elder.” When Mu Yan looked at them, the two of them shivered and almost peeed in fright. Fortunately, Mu Yan did not take their lives for the sake of fellow tribesmen. He only let Zhang Laosi take action and cripple the Dantian of a few people. Now
The second elder was Elder Mu Kun, those who made the loudest noise just now have become useless people . From today on, you should also enjoy the feeling of being useless people. Mu Yan glanced at them coldly , then took Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo
To follow Mr. Zhang. The fourth visit to the Kunlun Holy Land is over . It’s over. The First Elder, the Second Elder, Mu Kun, and the others are paralyzed on the ground with ashen faces. Their strong spiritual power is gone at this moment. This makes them more desperate than killing them directly.
They feel that life is more gray. I regret that I didn’t treat Mu Yan better. If I had treated Mu Yan better, he wouldn’t have left the family. Then in the future, the family would be able to produce a Nascent Soul or even a powerful god-former . By then,
Wouldn’t the Mu family be the best among all the families around? Is he a strong force , and he will not fall into the miserable end of becoming a useless person ? Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now. Is there any use in regretting?
Mu Yan’s brother Mu Tingting looked at the direction Mu Yan left in a daze and murmured to himself, his eyes filled with tears. It’s loss and regret. If she could , she really wanted to be the follower behind brother Mu Yan again. Let brother Mu Yan stroke her head
With his broad palm and pamper her as a biological sister . Unfortunately, there was once an opportunity in front of her, and she didn’t. Cherish it and wait until you lose it to regret it. Now she can no longer be the little girl next to Mu Yan.
Mu Yan and others who left the Mu family had no intention of trying to figure out their thoughts because they had already arrived at the foot of the Kunlun Holy Land and had just landed. Gu Yingluo and Mu Lei almost couldn’t stand still . Zhang Laosi’s speed was so fast that he
Had traveled hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye . What they didn’t know was that Zhang Laosi had deliberately slowed down. Otherwise , he would have traveled hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. The cultivation of a true immortal is a trivial matter in an instant.
Mu Yan smiled at them and said, ” Dad Yingluo, welcome to Kunlun Holy Land. Are you mentally prepared to go up the mountain?” After calming down their excitement, Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo both felt puzzled . Just go up the mountain and enter the Kunlun Holy Land. Do
You still need to be mentally prepared? Do you want to be so prepared? Soon , several people came to the mountain gate of the Kunlun Holy Land. When they saw such a huge mountain gate, they were so surprised that they couldn’t open their mouths from ear to ear. Facing this mountain gate
They have the feeling of looking up at the mountains. Is this really a mountain gate that a sect has? Mu Lei couldn’t help but exclaimed. He has spent most of his life doing tasks for the Mu family and has seen very few things in the world.
What kind of real big sect is it? A mountain gate in Kunlun Holy Land has already made him feel deeply shocked. Gu Yingluo also feels it is incredible that the mountain gate of Jinyu Sect is not so grand. Compared with Kunlun Holy Land, Jinyu Sect is not enough to look at
In the sky. Jing Jin Yu Sect is already advanced enough. Many families dream of sending their descendants to practice in Jin Yu Sect . However, compared with Kunlun Holy Land, Jin Yu Sect is like playing house. The scale of this mountain gate plaque alone kills all the heavens in an instant.
Seeing the shocked expressions on their faces, Mu Yan smiled proudly. When he first came to Kunlun Holy Land, his performance was no better than theirs. Let’s go up the mountain. Mu Yan led them in. Within the mountain gate, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the area where Kunlun Holy Land
Was actually entered immediately increased by at least ten times. Here, they could even see many heavenly materials and earthly treasures growing vigorously. There were also many spiritual beasts running and jumping in the forest. The appearance of the Holy Land of the Immortal Family is so rich. The spiritual energy
That can be cultivated here for one day is at least as good as the hard training in the outside world for a month. Mu Lei’s eyes widened and he looked around in great surprise. This was the first time he had seen such a world . If he hadn’t come to
Him in person. He couldn’t imagine that there was such a holy land for cultivation in this world . Just by taking a deep breath, he could clearly feel the strength in his body increasing a little. If he cultivated and lived here for a long time, even a pig could become a spirit,
Not to mention. It’s Gu Yingluo’s red little mouth that can’t be closed . She even greedily takes in all the beautiful scenery without blinking . I once practiced in the most advanced forbidden area of Jinyu Sect. There is a spiritual vein buried there
And several large-scale installations. The concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Spirit Gathering Array is about four times that of the outside world. You must know that it is already the most advanced forbidden land for cultivation. Core disciples like me can only go there once a year.
The concentration of spiritual energy here undoubtedly crushes the highest level of the Golden Jade Sect. Gu Yingluo has seen some of the world and knows the horrors of the Kunlun Holy Land. This is only the public area of the Kunlun Holy Land. If there are other forbidden places for cultivation,
How terrifying would the aura concentration be? Mu Yan smiled and said, this is nothing . When you get inside, you will know that this is nothing. Gu Yingluo screamed in disbelief , and then she couldn’t wait to speed up and enter the front hall . After passing the front hall, there
Is the extremely wide front square, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. At the same time, the stronger spiritual energy of heaven and earth rushed towards her face. It was so amazing that Gu Yingluo was almost speechless. The size of the palace complex here was really too large
, and the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth was so high that it was terrifying, let alone being a leader here. I am a disciple, even if I am a handyman disciple sweeping the floor It’s a hundred times better than being the leader of the Jinyu Sect.
I feel the sweet smell in the air. Mu Lei breathed the air exaggeratedly, his face full of intoxication. Seeing his father’s crazy look , Mu Yan was helpless . Dad , you are too exaggerated, right? Son, can I live here in the future? Mu Lei looked at his son with burning eyes.
Having such a promising son, he felt that this life was really worth it. Even a little bit of Mu Yan’s light would benefit him for the rest of his life. Gu Yingluo also had a full face. Looking at his sweetheart expectantly, his heart beating loudly, Mu Yan glanced at Zhang Laosi and
Wanted to ask Zhang Laosi for his opinion , but Zhang Laosi remained silent and did not bother them at all. In terms of status, Mu Yan, as the sect master, The direct disciple is countless times taller than him, an outer sect elder. There is no problem with
Such a trivial matter as long as Mu Yan speaks. Mu Yan naturally understands this , but he still plans to seek the master’s opinion first. He has not yet contacted the master Ye Chen. Ye Chen’s voice has already sounded in his mind. ” Disciple
, bring your relatives to the main hall to see me.” Mu Yan was so excited that he hurriedly moved towards the void, cupping his hands and obeying the order . Then he took Gu Yingluo and Mu Lei towards the main hall and dared to go there . In the main hall, Ye
Chen is sitting on the supreme throne and is a little surprised by the system prompts. The task completion rate of the system’s great apprentice Mu Yan is 80%. Does the host receive the reward? It stands to reason that Mu Yan has regained his dignity and has canceled several people’s
Tasks . It should be completed satisfactorily, why is it only 80% completed? Ye Chen doesn’t quite understand what happened with the Mu family. He also sees clearly and doesn’t think Mu Yan did anything wrong. Or maybe there is some other hidden reason , so it is 80% completed. He must be dissatisfied and
The reward he received must be mediocre. Ye Chen chose to refuse without accepting it . After thinking for a while, he realized that the trouble with the Jinyu Sect had not been resolved yet . This led to insufficient completion of the task. If he just went back There is definitely no problem in
Sweeping the Mu family , but the problem is that Jin Hao and Gu Yingluo also appeared. Mu Yan killed Jin Hao and formed a grudge with the Jin Yu Sect. This is equivalent to having an extension system on the original mission. How do you count?
Didn’t you deliberately give this to me? Do you have a heart to increase the difficulty for the disciples of the throne? Ye Chen reprimanded this dog system with dissatisfaction. Why don’t you obediently take out the best rewards ? You have to do these moth
Sub-systems to inform the host. This system is not a living being and has no heart in the first place. You dare to talk back, right ? Have you forgotten how screwed up your awakening conditions are? You don’t have any guilt at all. Give me a perfect explanation. I won’t embarrass you.
Ye Chen slumped on the throne with peace of mind . The appearance of the hob meat was quiet for a while before the system made a sound again. Since the details of this system were not taken into account , the host was now compensated with a copy of Qianzhang Lingchi.
The ten eyes of Lingquan were included. When he saw that there was indeed compensation, Ye Chen showed a satisfied smile. System, system, even if you have some knowledge, you can arrange it for me. Ye Chen waved his big hand and the Thousand- Zhang Spirit Pond automatically appeared in the back mountain.
The original back mountain space also automatically expanded a lot . Ten-eyed spiritual springs were gurgling out. It is said that it is the entire back mountain, and the spiritual energy concentration of the entire Kunlun Holy Land has increased a bit. If such a large spiritual pool and ten-eyed spiritual spring
Were placed in the outside world, they would definitely make those top holy sites fight to the death. The difficulty of the task Why don’t you give me an explanation ? Ye Chen casually continued to put pressure on the system. It seems that the system has already prepared for this
. The current 80% progress is equal to the previous 100% progress. The rewards received are the same. The extra 20% progress. The reward is equivalent to a bonus, which is more or less. Ye Chen no longer pays attention to the system. At this time
, Mu Yan also brought Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo and the others into the main hall . The disciples saw Master Mu Yan respectfully hand over to Ye Chen on the throne, Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo looked up curiously and was shocked at first sight. In their eyes,
The person sitting on the throne was so tall that he could compare with the entire starry sky in the universe. Behind him was not a hall but a distant starry sky. His existence was like a At the beginning of the birth of the big world, the shock and fear that penetrated their souls
Was the first time they had ever felt it in their lives. When they looked at it for the second time, all the illusions had disappeared . Only a man who looked older than Mu Yan could be seen. He is even younger than a boy. This boy has a handsome appearance and a perfect
Temperament . Every move he makes has a Taoist charm that follows it. If there is one person who must be named the most handsome in the world, it must be this boy. This is Yan’er’s teacher. Is this really unfathomable? Mu Lei lowered his head deeply
And did not dare to look at Ye Chen again . The same was true for Gu Yingluo. The most handsome person in her heart was always Mu Lei. Brother Yan can see that only after seeing Ye Chen did she understand what the true peak of appearance is.
However, she did not dare to have any feelings of admiration for the person above her . All she felt was awe and fear. On the trip to the disciple’s family, you are not very good as a teacher. Ye Chen spoke calmly and made Mu Yan’s whole body as
Cold as a bucket of ice water . It was the disciple who was negligent and asked the master to punish him . Although he didn’t know why the master was dissatisfied , it would definitely be okay to kneel down and apologize first. Wrong Ye Chen said,
You killed the young master of the Jinyu Sect. Do you think the Jinyu Sect won’t do anything? Hearing what the master said, Mu Yan raised his head in confusion and didn’t understand what the master wanted to express . Although Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo He didn’t dare to show any expression
, but he was already shocked in his heart. Mu Yan’s master actually knew exactly what happened in the Mu family. How did he do it ? Seeing that Mu Yan didn’t understand him very well, Ye Chen sighed in his heart. It seems that this disciple He was still a bit naive and
Not smart enough, so he had to point out that instead of waiting for the Jinyu Sect to come and trouble you, why didn’t you kill the Jinyu Sect first and kill them until they were scared . Who would dare to bear grudges against you? Mu
Yan, Mu Lei, Gu Yingluo were stunned on the spot and killed the Jinyu Sect. He, a boy at the fourth level of the Golden Core stage, directly killed the Jinyu Sect. Is this possible ? Mu Yan had never dared to think like this. The worst he could do
Was wait until he became stronger. Then he went to clean up the Jinyu Sect . The master’s words made him stunned. Ye Chen patiently taught his disciples to sit still and wait for death. This has never been the purpose of our Kunlun Holy Land. You must remember that no matter what you do,
It is not your business alone. You are walking outside . It represents the entire Kunlun Holy Land. Do you understand? Ye Chen’s words made Mu Yan enlightened and he suddenly realized that he understands. The disciple understood that before, the disciple was too conservative . If the disciple is given another chance,
The disciple will definitely kill the Jinyu Sect. Mu Yan’s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his thoughts suddenly come out. Kailan knows where he went wrong. On the surface, he seems to be a fourth-level Jindan stage powerhouse who doesn’t know whether to live or die. There are countless
Powerhouses of this level in the Jinyu Sect , but in fact, he represents the face of the Kunlun Holy Land. Master will not look at him. After being beaten to death , Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Mu Yan had understood the rules of conduct of the Kunlun Holy Land.
In short, when walking outside, he should not lose the face of the sect no matter what. After the master’s careful teaching, Mu Yan was completely enlightened. The admiration for the master in my heart increased even more. He really deserves to be the master. The way he thinks is different from ordinary people.
Compared with the master, he is still far behind. Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo listened to the conversation between the master and the disciple. They were all completely stunned because in their understanding, the Jinyu Sect was still a behemoth and they could not be provoked. It was too late to hide.
Who would take the initiative to send him to the door ? But Mu Yan’s master actually let Mu Yan kill the Jinyu Sect’s only person. In order not to embarrass the sect, the key is that Mu Yan really listens to this. What kind of sect is this? However, they also understand
That other sects will most likely die if they do this. But the Kunlun Holy Land is mysterious and unpredictable, so Mu Yan really has the confidence to do so . Yan Gao said in a loud voice, “Master, that disciple is going out now. Ye Chen has no choice but to hold his forehead
, but there is no need to be in such a hurry. There will be a genius exchange meeting in Fulong Mountains tomorrow. You and I will go there. Before the system, he sent him a mission , which is to go to Fulong Mountain.” The Genius Exchange Meeting in Longshan Mountains accepts disciples.
Calculate the time. The Genius Exchange Meeting will officially start tomorrow. Mu Yan is a little confused about Fulong Mountain Range . He has heard that it is a very far away place. It is not in the Cangtian Realm at all , but in the Luoyue Realm of Luoyue Realm. There are several realms
Between the realm and the Cangtian realm. Why did the master suddenly think of going to such a far place ? But he didn’t ask much. Since the master asked him to follow , he just followed . By the way, the master is a disciple. Dad, this is the disciple’s fiancée.
The disciple wants them to live in the sect. I wonder if it is possible. Mu Yan asked with some anxiety. Ye Chen naturally wouldn’t care about such a small thing. The Kunlun Holy Land is so big. It’s okay to arrange for a few people to come in. Are you? My chief disciple’s
Status is second only to me. You can decide for yourself. Ye Chen said, “See Master, let me decide for myself. ” Mu Yan was so excited that he thanked Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo quickly. Mu Lei and Gu Yingluo were also overjoyed. After explaining these things, Ye Chen looked at Gu Yingluo.
He has long since discovered Gu Yingluo’s qualifications. Gu Yingluo has the emperor-level qualifications of the Supreme Immortal Body. Unfortunately, her Supreme Immortal Body is currently inactive. If activated, she can soar into the sky. There is a slight possibility of achieving the position of Immortal Emperor in the future.
However, The conditions for activation are also very harsh . You may not be able to activate Gu Yingluo in your lifetime. Are you willing to become my master ? Ye Chen asked with a smile. Gu Yingluo, who had always been nervous and reserved, did not expect that this
Big shot would actually talk to him in person. Did you hear it right? For Gu Yingluo, if he wanted to accept him as his disciple, it would be like a huge mountain of treasure hitting him on the head. His head was buzzing, and
His whole body was as stunned as a piece of wood . If not for Mu Yan, who was holding his hand next to him. He quietly tugged on her clothes and she couldn’t believe it was true. Plop Gu Yingluo knew that her unprecedented opportunity had come,
And she quickly knelt down and kowtowed with joy. This girl was so real that the floor tiles were about to crack after a few bangs . Disciple Gu Yingluo saw Master Gu Yingluo and said loudly. It was detected that the host received a disciple with emperor-level qualifications
. The system reward is being distributed and rewards two Immortal King Summoning Cards. One reward is the Chaos Realm . One reward is the God of War Palace. The emperor-level skill is the Supreme. One reward of the Immortal Suppressing Technique is a thousand feet of underground spiritual veins.
One reward is the Emperor-level Sect Protector Array. The Zhoutian Star Array was a reward. After successfully recruiting a disciple , the system immediately popped up many reminders of rewards. Ye Chen never expected that there would be so many good things. Disciples with East-West Emperor-level qualifications have different rewards than disciples with Immortal-level qualifications.
Emperor-level qualifications are the highest level, Immortal-level is lower than Emperor-level. Mu Yan is an innate top-grade fire spirit root and belongs to Immortal-level qualifications. Later, he became a member of the Ye Chen Gang. He has only reached the Emperor level Flame Spirit Holy Body , so
The rewards are still given according to the Immortal level qualifications. But Gu Yingluo is different. She has genuine Emperor level qualifications and belongs to the undeveloped Supreme Immortal Body Mu Yan. This cheap thing is not as good as him. My daughter-in-law is valuable.
When Ye Chen looked at Mu Yan, his eyes were full of resentment. Mu Yan’s heart skipped a beat . He didn’t know why the master looked at him with such eyes. Could it be that he had made a mistake again ? Yingluo, from today on,
You will be the No. 1 in this seat. Two direct disciples, Mu Yan is your senior brother . Ye Chen said with a smile . Hehe , senior brother Mu Yan , I will be your junior sister from now on. You have to protect and teach me well.
Gu Yingluo playfully made a gesture towards Mu Yan. Ghostface Mu Yan was also very happy that the young couple worshiped the same master, so no one would interfere with their relationship. Yingluo, this is the technique given to you by the master, it is good for you.
Ye Chen threw a ball of light to Gu Yingluo took the ball of light in her hand . Before she even looked at it, Gu Yingluo noticed that there was an extremely powerful force in it. Power is surging , but this power is very gentle to her, will not cause harm to her
, but is very close to her . Mu Yan, who has had an experience, swallowed his saliva and seemed to already know what level of skill it is. Can the master take action ? When the cheap goods failed to form , the light group dispersed automatically. What appeared was a set of scrolls.
On the surface of the scroll was written Taishang’s Secret of Suppressing Immortals. Just looking at these words, there was an unspeakable domineering feeling. Even the Immortals can be suppressed. This is not powerful enough. The two small words “Emperor” marked at the end gave Gu Yingluo a huge shock. She quickly covered her mouth
, but even so, she couldn’t help but let out an exclamation , and her big watery eyes were about to pop out. It’s the same emperor-level skill. I’m not dreaming. This is an emperor-level skill. Gu Yingluo blinked hard several times. The fact told her that this was an emperor-level skill
And it was not an illusion. The huge shock, surprise and excitement instantly filled her body. In her heart, she is currently practicing a king-level technique from the Jinyu Sect. To others, the king-level technique is already very high-end. After all, a small family like the Mu family, let alone a king-level technique,
Can only have a copy of the mysterious-level technique. That’s right. As for the emperor-level skills, she didn’t even dare to think about it. If this Taishang Immortal Suppression Technique was put outside, it would definitely cause a bloody storm that would sweep through the entire Dongsheng Continent. But the master just threw it away
Like trash. She thanked her master for the gift of Gu Yingluo. Her voice trembled. Mu Yan next to her smiled proudly and said as if to show off. Yingluo , no, it’s junior sister. You, senior brother, my technique is actually the emperor level. Oh , it ’s also the emperor level.
Gu Yingluo was surprised and happy at Ye Chen’s. The gratitude was even deeper. The fate of their young couple had been rewritten. As an old father, Mu Lei saw that his son and future daughter-in-law both possessed emperor-level skills. It was impossible not to be envious . However , he also knew
That he was not a disciple of the Kunlun Holy Land. How is it possible to receive equal treatment? It is the best arrangement for him to stay in Kunlun Holy Land to live and practice . Before you practice this technique, I will completely stimulate the potential of your physique.
In this way, your practice will make rapid progress . Ye Chen said and pointed at Gu Yingluo. The invisible power acted on her body, and countless laws of the Tao were manifested and poured into her body. With Ye Chen’s help, Gu Yingluo’s Supreme Immortal Body began to be unlocked.
Countless lines of white light appeared on her body. Various meridians were completely opened. The complete Supreme Immortal Body had formed. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth rushed into her body like a rushing river. This terrifying speed of cultivation shocked her. Everyone, even Mu Yan, was shocked.
Just in terms of cultivation speed, his Flame Spirit Holy Body was not so terrifying. What kind of physique did Yingluo have? At this time, Gu Yingluo was surprised to feel that she was different from before. Those troubles Her own cultivation problems are now completely solved , and even if she does not have
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth around her to cultivate, it will enter her body with joy. Even if she stands still, her cultivation speed is faster than when she was practicing hard in the Jinyu Sect. It turns out that this is mine. Real potential? Gu Yingluo was very surprised.
Mu Yan , please take them to their residence. Don’t forget to go to the Fulong Mountains tomorrow to attend the genius exchange meeting. Ye Chen warned and then disappeared. He appeared under the Enlightenment tea tree in the back mountain and began to take stock of what he had just obtained.
Two Immortal King Summoning Cards are rewarded. Ye Chen directly used the Immortal King to summon him. He is a super powerful person second only to the Immortal Emperor. Two Immortal Kings can definitely walk sideways in the Wild Immortal World once they are dispatched
. Even those holy places that have been passed down for millions of years must be prepared carefully , otherwise they will definitely be injured. Soon , the void twisted and two figures exuding powerful aura appeared in front of Ye Chen. They were two middle-aged men.
The strength is all at the peak of the Immortal King. As long as the Immortal Emperor does not reach the peak of the Immortal King, he is invincible. I have seen the sect master , my name is Black Dragon Qi, the sect master , and I am the white dragon.
The two of them bowed their hands respectfully and said, ” Please guard the sect. Ye Chen nodded and let’s go . ” They left. The second reward is the Chaos World. What is the Chaos World ? In fact, it is a small world that is undergoing transformation and evolution.
This world is the most primitive and has countless great laws. It is also the clearest way to enter the Chaos World and watch the evolution of the world. The changes in various laws have huge benefits for one’s own practice, let alone ordinary people
. Even the Immortal Emperor is eager for such an eternity opportunity . Just like the last time Ye Chen merged with the Hongmeng Primordial Body, it caused all kinds of things in the depths of the starry sky. Horrible visions manifested themselves in countless ways. Many immortal kings and emperors were alarmed. They
Observed the evolution of its rules and deepened their own spiritual understanding. Many strong people benefited a lot from it and embodied it. Ye Chen also arranged it . Soon there will be a black hole-like spherical ball suspended over the Kunlun Holy Land. This is the Chaos Realm. As long as you enter it,
You can understand the evolution of various laws. The third reward is the God of War Palace. The function of the God of War Palace is very simple, that is, enter it. People can fight against themselves or against various powerful people who have been set. No matter how injured they are,
They will not be brought into reality . Even if they die in the Palace of the God of War, they will just exit the Palace of the God of War. The body does not have Any damage to those disciples who love fighting is the God of War forever. The fourth reward
Is a thousand-foot underground spiritual vein. Needless to say, the role of a spiritual vein. Wherever there is a spiritual vein , there will be monks gathering together and even building sects. And the preciousness of the thousand-foot spiritual vein is even more indescribable. Ye Chen waved his hand and buried this spiritual vein
Deep underground , providing spiritual energy nourishment to Kunlun Holy Land at this moment. The aura within the Kunlun Holy Land suddenly increased by at least double , and it is still increasing slowly. The last point is the emperor-level Sect Protector Formation, the Zhoutian Star Formation.
This formation can be used to defend or attack , even if the Immortal Emperor attacks. It is difficult to break through the Zhoutian Star Array. With a wave of his hand, Ye Chen arranged this array to cover the entire Kunlun Holy Land. Looking up, he could occasionally see a little starlight appearing
. Little did he know that this was the strongest and most dangerous defense. Despite the small number of people in the Kunlun Holy Land, the Zongda Formation is definitely full of security. The next day , Ye Chen transformed into a Taoist body and appeared outside the main hall.
Today was the day when the Fulong Mountain Range held a genius exchange meeting. Ye Chen was still looking forward to it. It would be best to recruit a few more disciples with emperor-level qualifications to come back and strengthen the mountain gate.
Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo had also been waiting for a long time when they saw the master appearing. They both ran over in a hurry. Let’s go to Fulong , who is heading to the Falling Moon Realm. Ye Chen of the Mountain Range waved his big hand and a mysterious force
Enveloped their two bodies. Then he easily tore apart the void and took the two disciples into it and disappeared. When they left the Kunlun Holy Land, the entire Jinyu Sect was already here. The death that shocked the young sect leader has spread throughout the Jinyu Sect. Both the disciples and the elders
Find it unbelievable that there are still people in the Cangtian realm who dare to kill the young sect leader. Doesn’t the murderer know that killing the young sect leader is tantamount to provoking the entire Jinyu Sect? Faced with a How many people in the sect can bear the anger
? It is said that the sect master has been furious all night. Roars often come from the sect master’s hall and shake the entire Jinyu Sect . If nothing unexpected happens, there will be a huge shock in the outside world. At this moment, people have gathered
In the sect master’s hall. There are many high-level officials of the Jinyu Sect . Each of them has an extremely strong aura and an inexplicable Taoist charm that surrounds them. Those with the weakest strength have reached the middle stage of the Void Refining. Sitting on the throne at the top is a
Middle-aged man exuding astonishing murderous aura. The aura of his peak refining peak was surging crazily. He was the sect leader Jin Ruitian. The death of his son Jin Hao made him extremely sad and angry, and he swore to kill everyone related to the murderer.
My son has a Nascent Soul level protector beside him. Ordinary people want to If you want to kill him, you must at least be at the peak of the Nascent Soul or even the Divine Transformation stage. I cannot rule out that the hostile sects are secretly trying to make me mess up.
Elder Qin , you go investigate those hostile sects to see who is the most suspicious. Elder Li, please do it. Investigate the route that Haoer traveled that day and must find out any clues and never let anyone go. Sect leader Jin Ruitian roared angrily and said that
He would rather kill 10,000 people by mistake than let anyone go. Following Jin Ruitian’s order, he went to the Jinyu Sect. People also started to take action. Two elders in the Void Refining Stage led the teams to search for the murderer. The area of Luoyue Realm is almost the same as that of
Cangtian Realm. In recent days, the Fulong Mountain Range has been the most lively because today the Genius Exchange Meeting of Luoyue Realm was officially held. The proud sons of heaven, dragons and phoenixes, will come here to seek opportunities to enter powerful sects. Several powerful sects in the Luoyue Realm are staring at it.
Have you heard that Qingxu Sword Sect’s recruitment target this year is ten people ? Maybe we can be recruited. I took a fancy to the Qingxu Sword Sect , but it’s so awesome. I still prefer Haoran Pavilion. It is said that Haoran Pavilion has the Earth Immortal Ancestor
And is definitely the most stable treasure-accumulating Tianzong, isn’t it? That’s the most stable one in the Luoyue Realm besides the Holy Land. Wealthy sects will enjoy blessings if they join. Discussions like this happen frequently in the Fulong Mountains.
Whether it is the Haoran Pavilion Jubao Tian Sect or the Qingxu Sword Sect, they are both very powerful sects. Even if you are an outer sect disciple, you have accumulated virtues from your ancestors. Alas , compared with Luoyue Holy Land, I think these sects are still far behind.
If you can enter Luoyue Holy Land, then the ancestral tombs are smoking. At this time , someone mentioned Luoyue Holy Land , but many people around him expressed contempt for him. You are really Dare you think ? Can Luoyue Holy Land , a dignified holy land, come here to accept disciples ? Haha,
Luoyue Holy Land is a towering behemoth. It is the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor. Only true super geniuses can enter it. We are qualified. Are you wishful thinking? When several people talked about Luoyue Holy Land, they were full of yearning and reverence. It is the only holy land in Luoyue Realm
And one of the top ten holy places in Dongsheng Continent . It has been passed down for countless years. It is the place that everyone dreams of. But with Luoyue Holy Land, There is no need to come to this kind of genius exchange meeting to recruit disciples. Not far away
, there are two beautiful women wandering nearby. I happened to hear the conversation of these people. One of them looked like she was not yet sixteen years old. The child smiled narrowly and said , “Senior Sister , they definitely didn’t expect that we people from Luoyue Holy Land would also come,
But the little girl didn’t understand. But why are we here? It’s just an ordinary genius exchange meeting. How can a girl who is called Senior Sister have any good ideas?” The child is a little older and looks about twenty years old. Yaoyao, geniuses can be found everywhere. Don’t forget
Your senior sister. I was picked up by the master on the way and my background is very ordinary. As a senior sister, Su Lingyun explained to her junior sister Tao Yaoyao . The girl Tao Yaoyao nodded in understanding , but what attracted her most was the food, drink and entertainment nearby.
There were not many novel gadgets in Luoyue Holy Land. The genius exchange meeting in Fulong Mountains was in full swing, and Ye Chen also led it. As the two disciples tore apart the space and walked out , there were so many people in the lively atmosphere. Gu Yingluo shouted happily.
Mu Yan combed his hair and the rat looked around in a noisy manner. He came to Ye Chen’s side in a dastardly manner. ” Which master? Disciple, can you go first?” He took Yingluo around for a while. Ye Chen gave him a white look and agreed. Go, go , just don’t get lost.
Hehe, how could the disciple get lost when the master is here ? As he said that, Mu Yan took his fiancée’s little hand and got into the crowd to enjoy the two of them. Ye Chen’s direction was very clear. Soon after he landed , he walked towards the direction with the most people.
According to his exploration The most suitable candidate to be a disciple is there , and he has an emperor-level qualification. The most important part of the genius exchange meeting is the qualification test. There are several huge stone platforms in a wide place. Nine stars are carved on the stone platforms.
This is a specialized The star platform is used to test qualifications. Just place your palm on the star platform and the corresponding star will light up. The more stars, the better your qualifications . Generally speaking , at least five stars must light up before it can be seen by several sects. Although
There are countless young people in the Fulong Mountains now, there are at least hundreds of millions of them. But so far, there are only a few people who can really light up the five stars. Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao from Luoyue Holy Land are also there. Pay attention to the test results
, but the more you look at them, the more disappointed you are. The one with the best qualifications currently, Senior Sister , only has seven stars and not even eight. These people are too bad, right? Tao Yaoyao pouted her little mouth, they are very boring and have less than nine stars. Su Lingyun
Was not qualified to be favored by them. Su Lingyun gradually became disappointed and could n’t help but sigh. Let’s go after another quarter of an hour. It seems that there is no harvest today. There is no genius here. When the two girls were not interested,
Su Lingyun But she felt something in her heart. She suddenly looked in a certain direction. What caught her attention was a young man with a handsome appearance and an upright posture. Although this young man was wearing plain white clothes without any gorgeous decorations , there was something about him. His very unique
Temperament attracted her all the time. What puzzled her the most was that when she first looked at him, she thought she was seeing the endless starry sky. Who was this person? Su Lingyun’s surprised gaze passed through the chaos. The crowd fell on Ye Chen
. This was the first time she had such a strange feeling on a person . Su Lingyun subconsciously used her consciousness to check Ye Chen’s aura. To her surprise, this young man did not have any fluctuations in his cultivation . A mortal? Could it be that I had an illusion just now
? This person is really a mortal. Su Lingyun began to doubt herself. Tao Yaoyao found that her senior sister’s attention was actually on a boy of the opposite sex . She was greatly surprised. Senior sister Su Lingyun was in Luoyue Holy Land. There are countless suitors in her,
But none of them can catch her eye. Could it be that she fell in love with a mortal? Tao Yaoyao joked narrowly, Senior Sister , that person is indeed handsome, don’t you think so? Su Lingyun nodded subconsciously, he is indeed handsome. But as soon as I finished speaking, I realized something was wrong.
I quickly blushed and glared at the smiling Tao Yaoyao. There are so many super talented and handsome guys in the Holy Land of Senior Sister . Many of them are from very rich family backgrounds. Why did you fall in love with a mortal instead ? I understand.
There are rebellious seeds in your heart. Tao Yaoyao’s face was full of smiles. This was the first time she saw the blushing expression on senior sister’s face . Su Lingyun reached out and was about to give this poor-mouthed little girl a fat beating. Senior sister’s joke came back. It’s a joke.
If the geniuses in the Holy Land know that you are looking for a mortal , it will be a huge disaster for them. Tao Yaoyao restrained her teasing tone and said seriously. Su Lingyun said helplessly. I’m either interested in him or I feel like it. He was a little weird
And couldn’t help but glance at Ye Chen. After that, Su Lingyun continued to pay attention to the qualification test. People who were brushed off one after another left in frustration. Zhang San’s three- star qualifications were not up to Green’s, and Green’s two-star qualifications were not as good as those of Green
. Get out of here. The four-star qualifications of Junjie are rolling in. One of the elders in charge of testing the qualifications of Qingxu Sword Sect is impatient . Why is it that after a whole day, there are still these crooked melons and dates? Deng Tiancheng’s five-star qualifications have reached the standard.
At this time, there is finally one who has reached the five-star qualifications. The genius appeared, and the young people around him all cast envious and jealous looks . The young man named Deng Tiancheng raised his head proudly, as if he was a master. From now on
, he will no longer be an ordinary person . The people around him even look up to him. None of the qualifications are Su Jian’s one-star qualification. Get rid of the rubbish in the garbage. At this time
, the elder in charge of the test cursed angrily at a young man who did not meet the standard. He wanted to kick this good-for-nothing who only had one-star qualification down the mountain and go around. The people laughed at Su Jian and taunted them crazily. Although none of them were selected,
They felt much better when they saw someone worse off than themselves. Su Jian, surrounded by ridicules from all directions, lowered his head and left silently , as if there were countless benefits. It was as if the sword was stabbing his chest. Why, why? I can’t even reach the five-star qualification.
Am I not born suitable for cultivation? Su Jian’s heart was extremely painful. He was burdened with a sea of blood. He thought that after he succeeded in cultivation, he could avenge his parents, but it turned out that he I didn’t even have a chance to practice. Then
A harsh and harsh voice rang in my ears . Oh, how could there be a talent with one-star qualification ? Oh, it turned out to be Su Jian. Hahaha , I ’m sorry . Deng Tiancheng actually has five-star qualifications and decided to join Qingxu. After becoming a sword sect,
We will be people from two different worlds. By the way, you kneel down and beg me. When I succeed in my studies, I may help you avenge your parents. Hahaha, Deng Tiancheng, who was just envied by everyone, appeared in a flustered manner. The harsh words made people extremely unhappy.
He and Su Jian both came from the same place. Su Jian was too upright and Deng Tiancheng bullied others all day long , so the two never dealt with each other. Now Deng Tiancheng is about to rise to the top, but Su Jian is judged to have one-star qualifications
. It made Deng Tiancheng so happy. Deng Tiancheng , don’t be arrogant. One day I will push you to the ground and beat you. Su Jian roared at Deng Tiancheng. This guy deliberately used the death of his parents to stimulate him. His intentions were sinister. But Deng Tiancheng smiled even brighter . Haha,
Then I’ll wait for you to beat me to death. But with your one-star qualifications, there is no sect in the whole world that is willing to take you in. Accept your fate. Deng Tiancheng will punish you every word. Su Jian wanted to refute , but when he thought about his extremely rubbish one-star
Qualifications, he was stunned and couldn’t utter a single word. Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao also noticed the quarrel in the distance . Su Lingyun sighed . The world is very realistic. If you have strength, you have the right to speak. If you don’t have strength, just shut up.
She sympathized with Su Jian’s experience , but she had to become a one-star qualified Su Jian who would never be able to turn around in this life unless there was a miracle. Appearance Just when Su Jian was silently enduring the ridicule from Deng Tiancheng, a tall young figure appeared in front of him
. It was Ye Chen. Su Jian joined my sect and worshiped me as my master. I will take you to practice Ye Chen plainly. It is said that Su Jian was born with the Supreme Sword Bone and has not awakened the Emperor Level Qualification. This is Su Jian’s qualification. The Emperor Level
Star Platform cannot detect it because the Supreme Sword Bone has not yet awakened. If it awakens, the Star Platform will probably explode. Well, I, Su Jian, have a face. Is this person who is confused talking about himself? He wants to take him to practice. Did you hear that right
? He is obviously the kind of person who has one-star qualifications and even a dog would not accept him. How come there are people who take the initiative to recruit disciples? Yes, he is talking about you. Ye Chen nodded and said, Su Jian looked at this young man
Who seemed to be about the same age as himself and didn’t know whether to believe that he was just a teenager and had no qualifications to accept a disciple. But when he thought of his rubbish qualifications, Su Jian finally stopped hesitating and agreed quickly. After all,
There was a sect. It’s good if the sect is willing to take him in. As long as he can practice, he doesn’t care about the size of the sect. Besides, he said he is useless and the other party has no need to lie to him. Disciple Su Jian paid homage to his master.
Su Jian knelt down and kowtowed in a decent manner. From today on , you are mine. Ye Chen showed a satisfied smile as he became the third disciple. The system also immediately gave a reminder to the successful disciple Su Jian Tiansheng, Supreme Sword Bone Emperor Level Qualification. The reward for
Accepting a disciple has been distributed. Please pay attention to the host to check. However, the people around him were dumbfounded . Knowing what Ye Chen and Su Jian were doing, Su Jian’s qualification just now was one star. Everyone nearby heard it. This is the garbage among the garbage
. There are actually people who take the initiative to accept him as a disciple. The most incredible thing is that The apprentice was actually just a young man of similar age. He didn’t even have any fluctuation in his cultivation level. It was so funny. This scene simply stunned everyone nearby.
A young man with no fluctuation in his cultivation level took a one-star qualification. The good-for-nothing storyteller did not even dare to make up a story like this. After a short period of silence, the people around him couldn’t help but burst into shocking laughter . Hahaha , brother , which sect are you
From? What level of cultivation have you reached ? I have never heard of anyone willing to accept a one-star loser as an apprentice. I can laugh at it for a whole year. It’s not like this. You pick up a one-star loser. Who wouldn’t laugh at you
? You should pick someone with four-star qualifications, don’t mention it. This guy himself has no fluctuations in cultivation and yet he is learning from others and accepting disciples. I guess he is a charlatan. The people around him couldn’t help but laugh at Ye Chen and Su Jian. In the crowd,
Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao, who were not far away, also felt that the two of them were clowns who came out to make people laugh. Su Lingyun was even more convinced that she had seen the wrong person before . The boy was just an ordinary person. Apart
From his appearance, He’s nothing but handsome. Senior sister, do you think that person is a genius ? We can’t tell. Tao Yaoyao even joked that no one thinks Su Jian is really a genius. It’s just Tao Yaoyao’s joke. Su Lingyun covered her smile with her hands and lectured Tao Yaoyao
. Why are you laughing at people like this? We have been professionally trained and normally we won’t laugh. Tao Yaoyao pouted . Su Jian was laughed at by so many people and he could still face it calmly. By the way, Ye Chen first checked the rewards: treasures,
One original sword palace, two summoning cards of the Immortal King, two rewards, the Immortal Killing Sword Array, one reward, the eternal swordsmanship, emperor level reward, one Sutra Pavilion, one hundred true dragon elixirs, and seeing these Ye Chen is very satisfied with the reward . It is indeed a reward for emperor-level qualifications.
It’s good. We can check the rest later. At the moment, we should pass the Eternal Sword Technique to Su Jian to help him awaken the Supreme Sword Bone. When Ye Chen was checking the system information, he just called Deng Tiancheng, who was very arrogant, was laughing the loudest at this time. Hahaha
, I’m going to fucking die from laughter. Hahaha, Su Jian, you piece of garbage. Someone has finally collected the garbage. You should stay in the garbage dump. But I’m different. I am about to become a disciple of the Qingxu Sword Sect.
You can only look up to me for the rest of your life. Deng Tiancheng laughed so hard that he almost hit the floor tiles. Ye Chen ignored the outside world. He put a finger on Su Jian’s forehead and said to him, ” Now I want to Activate your physique
And teach you the skills. Su Jian is not ready yet. In an instant, he feels as if his soul is in another world. His body is sublimating. Countless meridians are dredged. His blood and bones are transforming , especially after The spine on his back revealed a shocking sword intent,
Soaring directly into the sky and turning into an illusory giant sword that broke through the sky . The terrifying sword intent centered on his body and spread out in all directions , like a hurricane that could destroy everything with a range of thousands of miles. All the swords inside were trembling,
As if they were surrendering and also excited. This vision made many people frightened and quickly held down their swords for fear that their swords would escape their control . Moreover, the movement was too great and had already affected many sects. The upper echelons of the sect were alarmed.
The sect leader within the Qingxu Sword Sect felt this amazing sword intent. After seeing the shadow of the towering giant sword that pierced the sky again, I was so shocked that my jaw almost dropped to the ground. The legendary Supreme Bone must be the Supreme Sword Bone.
The leader of the Qingxu Sect screamed loudly , and the other senior sect members also They appeared one after another. Normally, they were all very serious , but now their faces were full of shock. Yes, according to the ancient books, the vision of the birth of the Supreme Sword Bone was like this
. This is the legendary Supreme Sword Bone, our Qingxu Sword Sect. There was only one 30,000 years ago. Today, we must accept and develop this one . Our Qingxu Sword Sect is going to be developed. In the future, we will not cultivate an Immortal Emperor of Swordsmanship.
These senior officials of the Qingxu Sword Sect are saying more and more. The more excited they were, the more excited they thought about the possibility of cultivating an Immortal Emperor of Swordsmanship in the future . They all trembled. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry and go to the Fulong Mountains to have
A look. You must bring the Supreme Sword Bone back to the sect as soon as possible. Master Qingxu shouted , and then his Taoist robe With a wave of his hand, his whole body turned into a stream of light that could not be caught
By the naked eye and rushed towards the Fulong Mountains. Other senior sects followed closely behind. It can be said that almost the entire sect was dispatched . Not only the Qingxu Sword Sect made a big move, Haoran Pavilion Treasure Collection Tianzong, Guiyuan Sect, Shadow Moon Sect, Tiangang Dao Sect,
All these powerful sects have dispatched a Supreme Sword Bone that deserves everyone’s attention. If a genius with nine-star qualifications can directly become a true disciple , then the owner of the Supreme Sword Bone can be the successor. The geniuses who have cultivated ten nine-star qualifications
Are not as good as one Supreme Sword Bone. It can be said that all the famous sects in the Luoyue Realm have mobilized to get this Supreme Sword Bone . At this time , the Supreme Sword has awakened in the Fulong Mountains. The bones of Su Jian let out
A roar in the sky , and a terrifying wave swept out in all directions. His cultivation level actually rushed directly to the foundation building stage. You must know that just now, he was just a scum who was still struggling in the body refining state. In the blink of an eye, As time passed
, he rushed from the body refining stage to the qi refining stage and then to the foundation building stage. This process was not hindered at all . Finally, all the strange phenomena disappeared. The towering giant sword was also withdrawn from his spine
. Su Jian felt the surging power in his body like never before . He has felt so powerful , as if he could swing out dozens of sword energy with just a raise of his hand. His understanding of the way of the sword is thousands of times greater than before. In his eyes,
The world seems to be a world composed of sword intent. This is the Innate Supreme Sword Bone. I thanked Master for his great kindness and great virtue. A disciple will never forget his willingness to sacrifice his life for Master. Su Jian, who had been completely transformed, knelt down on the ground with
Great gratitude and kowtowed to Ye Chen several times. Ye Chen accepted with a smile. Disciple’s kneeling, disciple , you already have the strength to do what you should do, don’t you need to be reminded by your master? Ye Chen said, Su Jian suddenly looked at
Deng Tiancheng, who had been mocking him just now and humiliating him with his dead parents, before murderous intent burst out. He swallowed it because he didn’t have the strength , but now he wants to take back his dignity. He wants to kill this beast who humiliated his parents. Su Jian.
We came from the same place, so we are friends . Don’t kill me. I was wrong. I was really wrong. Deng Tiancheng had been completely frightened by Su Jian’s supreme sword bone phenomenon just now, and now he met his murderous eyes . He fell to his knees and cried bitterly, begging for mercy.
He never thought that he had just The loser who can be humiliated at will has completely transformed in the blink of an eye. What the hell is going on? It’s useless. I will kill you. Su Jian gritted his teeth and begged for mercy in vain. Deng Tiancheng was forced into a desperate
Situation and threatened with a ferocious expression. He shouted: “I’m already half a man.” Disciple of the Qingxu Sword Sect , if you kill me, you are going against the Qingxu Sword Sect. How dare you touch me? Hearing this , Su Jian paused for a moment. The Qingxu Sword Sect is too powerful
. Will he bring trouble to the master? But he After receiving recognition from Ye Chen’s eyes, he no longer hesitated. His index finger and middle finger came together to form a sword and slashed out a sharp sword energy. Deng Tiancheng died. His head fell to the ground
. Deng Tiancheng died with eyes closed. He would never think of the good things he had in the Qingxu Sword Sect until his death. He was already dead before life had even begun , and he was killed by Su Jian, whom he looked down upon the most. The blood splashed
So frightened that everyone around him stepped back and looked at Su Jian. His eyes were full of fear , especially with Deng just now. The people who laughed at him along with Tiancheng closed their mouths tightly and squeezed quietly into the crowd for fear of attracting his attention.
Although these young people who had never seen the world did not know about the Supreme Sword Bone , they also knew that Su Jian had just made it. Such a big movement is enough to show that he is not as simple as he seems. When facing him,
Everyone feels that they are facing countless sharp swords that have just been sharpened . Not far away, Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao are already there. They were completely dumbfounded. They had already seen that this Su Jian was definitely an unparalleled super genius , and he was suspected to be the legendary Supreme Sword
Bone. With this kind of physique , he would be invincible in swordsmanship. Once he became the Immortal Emperor of swordsmanship, his killing power would be even greater. Su Lingyun, the voice of almost all Immortal Emperors, was trembling. For such a genius, let alone the Qingxu Sword Sect, there were only a few of
Them in the Luoyue Holy Land. It would be great luck to have one . Who would have thought that a genius who originally only had one A useless person with one-star qualification turned into the Supreme Sword Bone Senior Sister after being taught by that young man. We seem to have made a
Mistake. Tao Yaoyao also said weakly. Su Lingyun’s smile was bleak. It was more than a mistake. It was simply blindness. If they had seen it earlier, It can be seen that Su Jian is the Supreme Sword Bone. If it is taken away directly , what else can happen to
Luoyue Holy Land? Luoyue Holy Land will also add the appearance of an Immortal Emperor. We may still have a chance. Who doesn’t want to come to Luoyue Holy Land ? Su Lingyun said softly When it comes to Luoyue Holy Land, she is still very confident. Who in the whole world of Huangxian
Doesn’t want to join a holy land? Moreover, only by cultivating the potential of the Supreme Sword Bone in the Holy Land can it exert the greatest effect . Only in the future can there be hope of becoming an Immortal Emperor. She believed that if Su Jian was not stupid,
He should switch to the Luoyue Holy Land. At this time , many elders responsible for testing qualifications had already gone from After recovering from the shock, they all rushed to Su Jian to accept him into the sect. Su Jian, I am the elder of Qingxu Sword Sect. You have amazing talent in swordsmanship.
Only we, Qingxu Sword Sect, are qualified to train you. You did n’t do anything just now. The elder who had mercilessly driven Su Jian away was now extremely excited to win over Su Jian , as if he was not the one who wanted to kick Su Jian just now. Seeing this
, Su Jian couldn’t help but sneer. This world is indeed interesting. He just dismissed him. It’s really true that the elder who maintained his aloof posture has become so humble and respectful at this moment . Su Jian sneered, “Elder, if I remember correctly, you asked me to get out of here
Just now.” The elder forced out a smile that was uglier than crying and explained, “Why?” Yes, I knew you were a peerless genius. I deliberately trained you. As long as you join our Qingxu Sword Sect, your future will skyrocket . The elder worked hard to win over Su Jian
. At this moment, he already regretted it very much. If he had been more vicious before , he wouldn’t have. There will be so much trouble. Su Jian looked at him like a clown and didn’t move at all. Sorry, I already have a master. Your Qingxu Sword Sect is supreme
And I don’t dare to climb high. Su Jian said coldly that he could not forget the elder just now. Why do you despise yourself ? Everything you have now is a gift from your master. Is it ridiculous to turn around and join another sect? Su Jian can’t do such an ungrateful thing
. So what qualifications does he have to be your master? He just happened to bump into your awakened physique. It would be no different with or without him. This elder sneered at Ye Chen’s existence and did not think that the awakening of Su Jian’s physique was related to Ye Chen.
A person who didn’t even have any fluctuations in his cultivation could do it. What happened? However, he didn’t know that his slander against Ye Chen had already caused Su Jian’s eyes to quickly gather murderous intent. Although they had only known each other for less than half an hour,
He had already determined that Ye Chen was the person who changed his destiny and the person who gave him a gift. He is the one who saves his life. Who dares to speak ill of his master ? That is him. Su Jian’s life and death enemy Ye Chen said lightly, Old Bangzi
, you talk too much . He doesn’t bother to bully the weak. After all, a dignified Immortal Emperor will not do anything that would harm his identity. It’s a matter of status. But if there’s a mosquito buzzing in your ear all the time, can you resist swatting it to death? You brat
, you elder is furious and points at Ye Chen to kill it. He thinks that as long as Ye Chen kills it, After killing Su Jian, wouldn’t he have no choice but to follow him? But in the end, he didn’t even finish his words. Ye Chen gave Ye Chen a casual look.
The elder’s body instantly vaporized , not even a trace of blood mist was left, and he disappeared into thin air in front of everyone. Wow, everyone nearby couldn’t believe their eyes. A big living person disappeared like this without even a single sign. What exactly happened? They all knew that
The elder’s disappearance must be related to Ye Chen , but they had no idea what Ye Chen was using. What method was used to make the elder disappear ? Could it be that the elder is really dead ? But how he died is unknown to anyone. Only Su Lingyun,
Her eyes widened in fear at this moment , did not realize how Ye Chen acted. But her huge consciousness covers a thousand miles around and she didn’t find even a breath of the elder just now. What does this mean? It means that the person really disappeared out of thin air.
What a terrifying method. His strength is far above mine. He is not a mortal. But the unpredictable and peerless master Su Lingyun originally wanted to use the name of Luoyue Holy Land to compete with Ye Chen for Su Jian, but now she dares to act rashly,
And she can’t guarantee that she can defeat Ye Chen. I survived in the hands . Although I have cultivation in the Void Refining Stage, I still can’t see his depth. Where is he? Su Lingyun’s eyes were full of fear and she no longer dared to treat Ye Chen as a mortal.
The remaining elders of other sects They also saw some clues and dispersed one after another for fear that they would suddenly disappear from the world. However , things here are not over yet because several powerful auras suddenly appeared on the horizon.
These powerful auras were extremely sharp and fell like sword energy rising into the sky. I am afraid that the only people in the Moon Realm who can have such an aura are the people from the Qingxu Sword Sect . Moreover, the people who come are absolutely powerful, extremely powerful and terrifying.
They are the leader of the Qingxu Sword Sect and many of their senior elders. Why are there so many people here? The disciple-recruiting elders from other sects suspected that they were hallucinating when they saw that Qingxu Sword Sect had actually sent such a strong lineup. Even the sect leader personally stepped in
To fight for Su Jian, the natural supreme sword bone . How hard would they fight ? When these big guys from the Qingxu Sword Sect appeared, the entire Fulong Mountain Range was shocked. They couldn’t believe their eyes. To them,
The leader of the Qingxu Sword Sect and these senior elders were all worldly experts . I have never been qualified to see them in my life, but now they have collectively experienced terrifying cultivation fluctuations that spread from their bodies and cover the entire Fulong Mountains, let alone the young people here.
Even Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao, who were born in the Holy Land, Everyone feels tremendous pressure. If I guessed correctly, the strength of the leader of the Qingxu Sword Sect has at least reached the integration stage. Su Lingyun’s face is full of solemnity. After all, he is the leader of a sect.
How can his strength be weak? And the Qingxu Sword Sect is weak. It is a relatively powerful sect leader in the Luoyue Realm. It is normal for a leader like Qingxu Sect Leader to have a cultivation level of the Fusion Stage. There are six other high-level people like Master Qingxu
. In other words, the six people from the Qingxu Sword Sect are at least in the Fusion Stage. Because of this, the matter has become a big deal. The young man has developed a supreme sword bone. I don’t know if he can hold it.
Tao Yaoyao is no longer as lively and agile as before. It is more prudent to assume that he does not have the identity of a disciple of Luoyue Holy Land and is alone. Facing so many strong men He doesn’t even know what to do. Maybe he has his own way.
Su Lingyun said in a low voice. Recalling the scene where Ye Chen made a Nascent Soul stage powerhouse turn into gas with just one look , she was still frightened by that young man at this moment. His expression was indifferent, as if he hadn’t realized the seriousness of the matter.
At one glance, Qingxu Sect Master saw Su Jian, who was exuding strong sword energy, and his eyes lit up immediately . It was indeed the Supreme Sword Body that had not even begun to formally practice swordsmanship. The sword is as sharp as a sword. Wouldn’t it be a lot of money
If you could take it under your sect ? Young man , I am the master of the Qingxu Sword Sect. I know that you are a swordsman wizard and I have come to accept you as a disciple and follow you as a master . Master Qingxu said with a smile
When he pointed out himself. Everyone was in an uproar when the identity of the Qingxu Sect was revealed . Sure enough, it was the Qingxu Sect Master who personally admitted it from his own mouth. The impact on people was still very different. Everyone’s eyes were wide open . The Qingxu Sect Master,
This is the super master they all want to be their disciples in their dreams. If I could be chosen as a disciple by such a big shot, my life would be glorious enough. Everyone looked at Su Jian ‘s fiery eyes with envy and wished they could kill him and replace him.
If it had been them, it would have been a long time ago. He directly agreed to the Qingxu Sect Master , but Su Jian looked extremely calm , as if he had not heard the Qingxu Sect Master’s words at all. Even the Qingxu Sect Master’s personal move to win over
Him became extremely ridiculous in his eyes. If he was still a one-star Will a big boss like the good-for-nothing Sect Leader Qingxu personally come to accept him as his disciple? To put it bluntly, it’s not until his master helped him awaken the Supreme Sword Bone that these people set their sights on him
. Everyone is waiting for Su Jian to give a response to Qingxu. Sword Sect has so many high-level officials here , isn’t it sincere enough? Master Qingxu also frowned displeased. He knew that no matter who saw this kind of battle, he would be so excited that he fainted because
He personally led the team to recruit disciples. It was an honor for these young people. Su Jian had no reason to refuse them. Just when Qingxu Sect Master was getting impatient and was about to continue to win over him, several powerful auras appeared on the other side of the sky
, waiting to get closer to see these people clearly. After the costumes, everyone was shocked, because isn’t this the costume of Haoran Pavilion? Is it the leader of Haoran Pavilion who leads the team? It would be too scary if such a big boss leads the team in person.
It’s really Haoran. The people in the pavilion must be high-level people, otherwise, how could they compete with the Qingxu Sword Sect for sex? Today , all the big guys came, so I was addicted to it. Everyone was talking in surprise, and pairs of eyes gathered in the Haoran Pavilion. Human body hums.
People from Haoran Pavilion, what are you doing here? Does it have anything to do with you? Master Qingxu sneered dissatisfied. The Supreme Sword Bone must of course belong to a sect that specializes in kendo. Haoran Pavilion is not a sect that specializes in kendo . What’s the excitement?
The master of Haoran Pavilion laughed loudly and said: No one can refuse a supreme sword bone. Besides, you, the Qingxu Sword Sect, are not the only ones who can practice swordsmanship. Then let’s all rely on their own abilities to rob people. Master Qingxu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him . But
Haoran Pavilion is just One of the competitors was just one of them. Then came the Jubao Tianzong, Guiyuan Sect, Shadow Moon Sect, Tiangang Dao Sect, dozens of figures exuding powerful auras, suspended high in the sky, and the entire Fulong Mountains were covered. Just the fluctuations in cultivation level that escape have already made
These low-level young people breathless. Even a strong person like Su Lingyun in the Void Refining Stage is under great pressure . After all, there are dozens of strong people in the Fusion Stage. Who can withstand this hanging over their heads ? Everyone can’t believe
That so many big guys show up at the same time just to grab one person. Everyone is so envious of Su Jian that they are all jealous. If he can get such treatment, he will live in this life. It’s worth it. I really wish I was Su Jian.
I can choose from any of the sects. It’s exciting for young people just thinking about it . I, the Jubao Tianzong, will give you 50,000 spiritual stones a year and all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. You don’t have to worry about coming to us. You won’t suffer.
The rich and powerful leader of Jubao Tianzong has opened his mouth to recruit. For Jubao Tianzong, there is nothing that a bunch of spirit stones can’t solve. If there is, then it will be super doubled . Just having spirit stones is nothing. Come to our Guiyuan Sect.
We can train you to become an Immortal Emperor. The leader of Guiyuan Sect also boasted in Haikou , but the people of Tiangang Dao Sect couldn’t help laughing immediately. You Guiyuan Sect doesn’t even have an Immortal Emperor yourself , and you said you can train others to become Immortal Emperors.
Do you believe it yourself? Why not come to our Tiangang Dao Sect? Our foundation is the deepest. The exercises we practice are even the emperor-level fragments. It is said to be the emperor-level fragments. In fact, it is a relatively complete emperor-level technique. However , the second half is somewhat missing.
Even if The emperor-level incomplete skills are also rare treasures. The other sects’ most profound skills are only at the immortal level. No matter what, they are not as good as the god-level incomplete skills. All of a sudden, these sects offered their own prices in an attempt to attract Su Jian’s attention.
These price tags were added one after another, and the level of excitement reached a crazy level. Not to mention the young people here who have no knowledge. Even Su Lingyun, who was born in the Luoyue Holy Land, was also moved. I had to admire their efforts to win over the Supreme Sword Bone.
They really spent a lot of money. The various treasures they promised were enough to cultivate a proud son of the Holy Land, such as a saint and a saint . However, Su Jian didn’t speak from the beginning to the end because he didn’t have the chance to speak. In the end, he
Was silent. The sect master let out a cold snort in displeasure and said, ” Young man , I only have one thing to say about the training of sword cultivators. Our Qingxu Sword Sect is the most professional. Now tell me your choice. As the sect leader Qingxu asked,
Countless pairs of eyes gathered.” On Su Jian’s body, some people are speculating that Su Jian may choose the Treasure Jue Tian Sect or the Tiangang Dao Sect , but the most likely choice is the Qingxu Sword Sect. In an instant , the world around him seemed to be quiet
, and even Su Jian felt very nervous. Despite the pressure , he is determined He will not lose his head because of any benefits. He raised his head and said loudly: I will not choose any sect. I already have a master, but this is the one next to me. As
Soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one expected that Su Jian’s choice would be anyone. No choice. Although it is said that the young man is the first to discern pearls , what can that young man give him?
Instead of hanging around with a person with no future, why not practice with a powerful sect? Doesn’t he know this? Those young people who are eager to replace him He was so angry that his teeth almost broke. He couldn’t even dream of entering the sect.
At this time, all the sects were throwing invitations at him. However, he didn’t choose any of them. This was really annoying . If possible, they really wanted to send Su Jian away. Beat him to death and then choose the sect you like in his place . Wow , young people are so ignorant.
They can obviously start against the will of heaven and insist on choosing a dead end . If it were me , I would have chosen the Qingxu Sword Sect. Do I still need to think about such a good talent ? What a waste on him. If he had given it to me, many
People would have commented with envy or jealousy. Leader Qingxu and others did not expect that they would finally be waiting for such a response. The big bosses in the combined period were all incredible. His eyes widened and he could hardly believe that this was true.
Such a good situation was in front of him. He didn’t want it but insisted on following an unknown person . What on earth was he thinking? The leader of the Qingxu Sect became even more angry and wanted to dry his mouth. Damn it, if you haven’t come yet ,
If it weren’t for the fact that you are the Supreme Sword Bone, I would have slapped you to death. Young man , you have to think clearly about what he can give you. I, the Qingxu Sword Sect, are different. In the future, you can be trained to become an Immortal Emperor of Swordsmanship
. The strongest person in the Desolate Immortal World. For countless years, there have not been many Immortal Emperors in the Desolate Immortal World. It is the ultimate realm that everyone dreams of achieving , but you can achieve the position of Immortal Emperor. There is almost zero , so the name of
A Kendo Immortal Emperor can definitely make people salivate. But the pie he drew has no effect on Su Jian. Kendo Immortal Emperor , you must at least have emperor-level skills to follow. Let me tell you, Master, it’s different. Just now when Master was helping him awaken his physique,
He taught him the Imperial Level Kung Fu Eternal Sword Dao. This is a complete set of Emperor Class Kung Fu , and it’s Sword Dao Kung Fu . Is there anyone here? Can the sect do it? So no matter from the perspective of kindness or reality,
It is impossible for me to betray the master. I have thought clearly that I will never betray the master. Seniors, please come back. Su Jian said firmly that Ye Chen is right to him. I was very satisfied with the performance. This boy valued love and justice, so I accepted him as my disciple.
At this time, Ye Chen also received the latest prompt from the system. The host triggered a random task to make the name of Kunlun Holy Land resound throughout the Falling Moon Realm. Rewards will be distributed according to the completion of the task. System, you are so considerate. Isn’t it appropriate
To jump out of the mission at this time and give me a treasure? Ye Chen showed a satisfied smile. It seems that he is going to start operating in the Luo Yue Realm. Kunlun Holy Land will definitely be famous in the world in the future, so
He will start from Luo Yue Realm. Let’s start with the Moon Realm. Master Qingxu is very dissatisfied with Su Jian’s words. The big guys in the combined stage all looked at Ye Chen and didn’t think Ye Chen was very powerful . And since Su Jian didn’t want to betray his master,
It would be easy to solve it. Ah, as long as you kill this master, it won’t be considered a betrayal, right? Killing an insignificant person in order to get the supreme sword bone has no burden on them. I hereby advise you to be sensible,
Otherwise, don’t do it. It’s my fault that I was so ruthless. Qingxu Sect Master looked at Ye Chen with murderous intent and issued a warning and threat. He made no secret of Ye Chen’s murderous intent . Even the temperature of the entire Fulong Mountains dropped a lot
. There were countless invisible swords in the air. Everyone only felt the painful cutting sensation coming from every part of their body, as if they would be cut into tens of thousands of pieces by the sword as long as they moved slightly. Su Lingyun screamed inwardly. The
Leader of the Qingxu Sect has murderous intentions. If nothing unexpected happens, he will attack that young man. Although she does not know Ye Chen, she has a crush on him at first sight and her intuition tells her that this young man is not simple. Therefore, Su Lingyun has already I have decided to
Reveal my identity to protect Ye Chen. Her strength is only in the Void Refining Stage and she is no match for the Qingxu Sword Sect. But behind her is the Luoyue Holy Land. I believe that no matter how tyrannical the Qingxu Sect Master is,
He will not dare to go against the Luoyue Holy Land. We are ready to come forward. Ba Taoyao also whispered that she didn’t know why she had a good impression of that strange boy. She could face the pressure from several sects without changing her expression and even smile.
Just this calm and calm aura was very attractive. Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao were ready to step in to protect Ye Chen. Countless people around him looked at the silent Ye Chen as if they were watching a joke. Maybe this kid was a little weird
, but what he was facing now was the entire Qingxu Sword. Zong, even several powerful sects, can he still survive today? Master Su Jian also became nervous. His sense of sword intent is too keen. He knows better than anyone how terrifying
The Qingxu sect leader is at this moment . Ye Chen She gave him a reassuring look and said softly: “You are a master. I am the only one in the sky and the earth. I am the only one in the world .” Su Jian’s heart was shocked.
He was the only one in the sky and the earth. The aura was so amazing. The leader of the Qingxu Sect above said in a cold voice: “We have already given you the chance. You are the one who is looking for death. No wonder.” As we were talking,
Master Qingxu stretched out his hand towards Ye Chen and pointed out a finger , transforming into a huge sword with a length of hundreds of feet to kill Ye Chen. The boss in the integration stage had the shocking power of breaking mountains and splitting the sea
With one finger. To kill a young man is to kill a chicken with a knife. Oh no , Su Lingyun was so frightened that her face turned pale. She didn’t even have time to reveal her identity and save Ye Chen. The other party struck too quickly . No one could stop
This huge sword . The sword glow grew bigger and bigger in everyone’s eyes, and countless people became desperate. Even if it wasn’t stabbing him, just the aftermath of the force would knock him out of his mind. At this moment,
Ye Chen raised his head and glanced at the Qingxu Sect Master with a half-smile , then casually snapped his fingers and made a soft snap, which was about to fall on top of his head. The giant sword collapsed. At the same time, the body of Qingxu Sect Master also exploded into a
Ball of blood mist and smelly blood like rain. The bloody rain poured down like a heavy rain . The whole sky was dyed red , and no one had come back to their senses at this moment because it all happened so fast. No one could see clearly what happened
In such a fast time. Everyone could only feel A burst of warm raindrops fell on the skin of his face , and then gradually became cold. Everyone looked at Ye Chen in confusion. At this time, he had just finished snapping his fingers, put his hands down , and
Then looked at the place where Master Qingxu was just now. But the place is already empty. Where is the figure of the Qingxu Sect Master? Not to mention the figure . Even his breath has disappeared. What happened just now ? Didn’t the Qingxu Sect Master use a huge sword to kill
The young man? Is anyone stunned ? The ground murmured to himself , where did the sword light go? It suddenly disappeared. I don’t know what happened when it exploded without any warning. Everyone fell into deep confusion. Some people looked around and wanted to find the Qingxu Sect Leader.
Why are our bodies covered with blood? Could this blood be? At this moment , someone finally came back to their senses and realized that the rain of blood in the sky was not normal . Suddenly, everyone looked at the face of the wind and light clouds again. Ye Chen
Realized that it was him who had caused these changes just after he snapped his fingers. Is it really possible for him to kill the Qingxu Sect Master with just a snap of his fingers ? An unprecedented sense of fear and shock instantly filled everyone’s hearts. Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao were already frightened.
Originally, they had to reveal their identities to help Ye Chen save his life. After all, the Qingxu sect leader took action. He was more dangerous than others. In the end, he just got beaten. Snapping her fingers turned the Qingxu sect leader into a ball of blood mist.
What kind of terrifying strength is this? Looking at Ye Chen’s calm and handsome face, Su Lingyun’s heart was pounding , full of panic and fear. This boy had brought her The sense of oppression has exceeded that of most of the senior officials in the Holy Land. It is hard to believe that
We can actually meet a mysterious super-powerful senior sister here . It seems that we don’t need to take action. Tao Yaoyao also said in a daze. Su Lingyun said blankly. Nodding , it seems like this at the moment.
The senior officials of the Qingxu Sword Sect, Tiangang Dao Sect, Jubao Tianzong and other sects are also shocked and dumbfounded at this moment . They can’t believe their eyes. They know very well that the strength of Qingxu Sect Master is very strong . Among the strong men in the combined stage,
There are few opponents. In addition, his own identity as a swordsman is even more powerful than those of the same level. Among all the people present, no one dares to say that he can defeat the Qingxu Sect Master with one move. Killed , but the problem is that what he can’t do,
What does it mean that the strange boy has done it ? It means that his strength is superior to everyone present. The eyes of the big guys in the integration stage are already looking at Ye Chen. He became extremely fearful. Before this, he had never imagined that his body actually
Contained such huge energy. The ones who were most shocked and angry were the senior officials of Qingxu Sword Sect. They had no feeling at all when the sect leader suddenly exploded into a ball of blood mist. How did the young man who noticed the slightest abnormal fluctuation in his cultivation level do it?
No matter what, their murderous intent emerged crazily at this moment. Ye Chen killed their sect master. If they didn’t even have any temper, how would the world view them? How brave are you? Who on earth wanted to kill our sect leader? Killing our sect leader
Is tantamount to a complete declaration of war with our Qingxu Sword Sect. Don’t you know? You murderer , if you are left alone, you will definitely harm the entire Qingxu Sword Sect in the Luoyue Realm. The remaining five elders pointed their swords at Ye Chen and shouted loudly to attack him,
But they did not dare to take action. One of the elders was so angry that his beard was waving wildly. The sword in his hand was even more cold . However, they did not dare to kill Ye Chen for a long time. They shouted more and more fiercely
. The more you go up, the more scared you are . Fellow Taoists, this man must be a huge scourge and must be eliminated. Let ’s work together to deal with him. To avenge my sect master, this senior elder shouted at the strong men of other sects and wanted to kill everyone. You
Are on the same side as Qingxu Sword Sect , but others are not that stupid. I helped you with just a few words. The master of Jubao Tianzong was the first to speak about this matter. I, Jubao Tianzong, can’t control it . I think today is just a misunderstanding.
Since that little friend If you don’t want to enter my sect, I, the Treasure Treasure Sect, should respect your blessings. If nothing happens, let’s leave first. As he said that , he took the senior officials of the
Treasure Treasure Sect and fled quickly . He is not a fool. That young man can kill Qingxu Sect Master in an instant , so of course he can. Kill yourself instantly. The Jubao Tianzong never does a loss-making business, let alone a business that may cost you your life.
My Shadow Moon Sect is also leaving. The Shadow Moon Sect is also very knowledgeable about current affairs. We know that the other party is mysterious and powerful , so why bother with force? Isn’t this just giving away someone’s head? Fortunately, the leader of the Qingxu Sword Sect who died
Has nothing to do with me. Haoran Pavilion suddenly remembered that the elixir refined today has not been opened yet . Let’s go back and take a look at Haoran Pavilion. The Qingxu Sword Sect is so angry that they are trembling with anger. Can one or two of them escape just like that?
Fellow Taoists, please don’t leave yet. As long as you avenge our sect leader , we will give you generous rewards. Elders of the Qingxu Sword Sect. He shouted loudly at the people from the Tiangang Dao Sect and the Guiyuan Sect who had not yet left. Hearing that there was a benefit,
The people from the Tiangang Dao Sect and the Guiyuan Sect couldn’t help but look at each other and felt that they could take action. The strange boy was very powerful , but no matter how powerful he was, he couldn’t help
But look at each other. It’s impossible to deal with seventeen Fusion Realm masters at the same time. Moreover, he just killed Qingxu Sect Leader probably through a weird sneak attack. As long as they have the means to guard against this strange boy, they will definitely be greatly reduced. When the seventeen masters of
The integration stage swarm forward to capture him, it will not be a simple matter . It’s up to them to open the Qingxu Sword Sect. It’s painful to be asked by the lion, but there is no other way at the moment. We can discuss it
Later. An elder of the Qingxu Sword Sect gritted his teeth and agreed. In an instant , seventeen people in the integration stage The super strong men all released their terrifying cultivation auras, turning into boundless oceans and crushing towards Ye Chen alone. There were seventeen masters in the combined stage. This was very shocking.
One master in the combined stage was already very powerful, and now there are seventeen How shocking it was to attack all at once and only target one person . The terrifying pressure fell directly on everyone within a hundred feet with Ye Chen as the center. Everyone was crushed until they vomited blood
. This was still the lightest. Many people bled to death on the spot. The strongest were the strongest. Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao were in the Void Refining Stage , but even at this moment, both of them had the feeling that their bodies and souls were shattered together
. Fortunately, at the next moment, an invisible force spread out from Ye Chen’s body . Fortunately, he was able to completely resolve the joint crushing attack of seventeen masters in the integration stage. Otherwise, all the people within a hundred feet would have died. He didn’t care whether others died
Or not. He didn’t care about his good apprentice Su Jian, he still had to protect him, so Su Lingyun and others. It’s just because of Su Jian’s light. It’s a bit interesting . But your power is still too weak to fully interest me. Ye Chen smiled in disinterest and teased. Everyone looked bitter
And didn’t know what to say. Brother , can you? Don’t make such an astonishing statement. The seventeen fusion-stage bosses have gathered together. This lineup can completely crush the Qingxu Sword Sect. However, in his eyes, it failed to arouse his interest. He also despised others for being too weak. What level of power
Can make him interested? But no one thinks that Ye Chen is speaking arrogantly. After all , a person who can instantly kill a master in the integration stage is qualified to be so arrogant. Su Lingyun and Tao Yaoyao also feel speechless . The strange boy was so arrogant. He was even more arrogant
Than many of the peerless geniuses in the Holy Land. However, those peerless geniuses were indeed eclipsed in front of him. People from Qingxu Sword Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Tiangang Dao Sect, were all angered by Ye Chen’s words. After all , they are also veteran strongmen who have been famous for many years.
Now they have formed a powerful alliance. Their power is unprecedentedly powerful. How can they endure being despised and humiliated? The five elders of the Qingxu Sword Sect formed a huge alliance together. The sword formation is called the Ten Directions Wuji Sword Formation, which can double their power.
Even the strong men in the Mahayana stage can only retreat when faced with this sword formation . The Ten Directions Wuji Sword Formation is the strongest sword formation in Qingxu Sword Sect among many. Among the holy-level secret arts, they are all extremely powerful , even close to the immortal-level secret arts.
Su Lingyun is obviously very familiar with the secret arts of these sects. He can recognize the power of this sword array at a glance . Tiangang Dao Sect also knows how to disperse their respective sides. It is very dangerous to fight. They also chose to form a formation to challenge
The inverted formation of Tiangang Galaxy. The people of Tiangang Dao Sect let out loud roars. Everyone’s aura was like a dragon. The connection was created in a very mysterious way, and an even more powerful power exploded. In an instant, they buzzed . A huge formation covering the sky appeared,
And some of the starlight was reversed. It was very miraculous. The people of Guiyuan Sect were not to be outdone. Several people formed a flaming glacier formation. The two extreme forces collided with each other to produce a more domineering killing power.
The Ten Directions Infinite Sword Formation, the Tiangang Galaxy Inversion Formation, the Flame Glacier Formation, the three terrifying formations burst out at the same time, as if they were destroying everything, and rushed towards Ye Chen, wanting to completely exterminate him. He noticed Su Jian’s strong uneasiness, Ye Chen Qingqing. Holding his arm
And saying to him, disciple, you must remember that as a member of the Kunlun Holy Land, the first thing you must do is to remain calm even if Mount Tai collapses . Your character has yet to be tempered. If you have time, you can ask your senior brother and sister for advice.
Ye Chen reminded that with his comfort, Su Jian’s mood calmed down. Many disciples understood. But they didn’t know that everyone outside was shocked. At such a critical moment, it was a matter of life and death. He actually had the leisure to teach his disciples
That he was true. Don’t you take your own safety at heart? In the blink of an eye, the power of the three large formations has crushed Ye Chen’s head , as if he can be wiped out from this world in the next moment . But
Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen When he was helpless , he raised his palms to support the three large formations. The power of the three large formations was actually resisted by an invisible force
. He could no longer let go. The three sects all had their faces suppressed. The power in Hong Hong ‘s body was also pushed to the extreme by them , but no matter what, the three large formations could not crush any more. Ye Chen leisurely educated Su Jian’s disciples
That our Kunlun Holy Land is not weaker than any force, and there is no need to put these cats and dogs in it. Su Jian’s eyes were filled with excitement and his face was red. He quickly nodded vigorously. Damn , the master is too fierce. He completely understood what the master said.
The master can block the full attack of three large formations with one hand. With this strength, Is there any reason to be afraid of Qingxu Sword Sect? With Ye Chen’s guidance, Su Jian’s vision has also improved rapidly. This is the vision that a disciple of Kunlun Holy Land should have. The disciple
Looked at Ye Chen and tightened his fingers. At the same time, this invisible force He also tightly squeezed the power of the three formations and heard an earth-shattering roar. The three formations were crushed by Ye Chen. The terrifying power of the formations immediately poured out.
If these powers were allowed to If they all fall on the Fulong Mountains, they will definitely level the Fulong Mountains. Everyone is extremely scared because even a little leakage of these powers is enough to kill them all. Only now do they understand what ants themselves are . Aren’t they just ants? Fortunately,
They are under Ye Chen’s control. This power had no chance to leak out, and finally it was eliminated on its own . The strong men of the three major sects suffered a strong backlash, and they all vomited blood and flew backwards. It was so miserable that it was impossible, impossible
, why even the three major formations couldn’t do anything to him. They fell into a deep panic. When their strongest means had no effect on others , they understood what it meant to have someone outside the world . What kind of person had they provoked?
The ones they regretted most were the Tiangang Taoist Sect and The people of Guiyuan Sect are also money-obsessed, so they agreed to help, but now they are risking their own lives. Damn, they crushed three major formations with one hand and severely injured seventeen fusion-stage bosses.
This is something that people can do. Is it true that the super boss pretends to be a newbie and comes out to fry fish, right? Senior , this matter was caused by our obsession, which led to a big mistake. We, the people of Tiangang Dao Sect, hurriedly begged for mercy
And wanted to save a small life. It was a pity. From the moment they attacked Ye Chen, They were destined to die. Ye Chen closed his palms again as if he controlled the entire world. The seventeen strong men in the integration stage were just little bugs struggling in his
Palms. He moved his palms and effortlessly crushed them to death . The rain of blood poured down again. This time, the world was silent , and the cold blood rained randomly on the face. Maybe after experiencing a similar situation, everyone was not so frightened and shocked at this time.
Maybe they also acquiesced in one thing in their hearts. The thing is that this young man is unfathomable. As soon as he takes action, he knows the limit of this realm . However, the scene of killing seventeen combined-stage bosses with one hand is still deeply engraved in everyone ‘s soul. I’m afraid
They won’t have the chance to have a similar experience in the future. The whole place was silent. Everyone silently wiped the blood from their faces and then turned to look at Ye Chen, who had a calm expression. At this time, Ye Chen ‘s white clothes were spotless. Still as white as snow,
Elegant and quiet , as if the person who had just crushed the seventeen integration stages with one hand was not him. Su Jian also saw it with excitement. It turned out that his master was so powerful. Will he be able to reach the height of his master in the future? When
He thought of this , he had great expectations for the future. He agreed to become Master’s disciple, which was really the best decision he had made in his life. Disciple, let’s go . After all, it’s hard to come to Luoyue Realm , but you have to walk around first. Ye
Chen waved towards Su Jian and left Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo in the midst of everyone’s dumbfounded expressions. At this time, they ran over in a hurry. Master , you were so brave just now. This disciple is so proud! Mu Yan smiled. Su Jian took the lead in saying hello, flattering him
And then looking behind him. This is the third junior brother, right? Let me introduce to you. I am senior brother Mu Yan . This is the second senior sister Gu Yingluo. Of course, you don’t call her sister-in-law. Question Mu Yan raised his eyebrows proudly.
Senior brother and senior sister Su Jian greeted the two of them with some restraint. He was surprised to find that senior brother Mu Yan’s body seemed to have a big melting pot, exuding amazing energy all the time. And the senior sister gave people It feels like an ethereal place,
As if it is far away , yet seems to be in front of you. It feels very mysterious. It seems that the senior brother and senior sister are not ordinary people. Their talents are not inferior to theirs at all. What kind of sect have they joined ? Master, where is our sect?
The disciple wanted to go to the sect to visit. Su Jian said with great anticipation. The master is so powerful. The senior brother and sister are extremely talented. So what kind of sect is the Kunlun Holy Land? Mu Yan smiled mysteriously and said, “Junior brother, I will definitely see
You when you return to the sect.” Su Jian was shocked when he heard what he said, and became even more itchy. However, Ye Chen had no plans to return to the sect yet. The system issued a temporary task for him to spread the fame of Kunlun Holy Land throughout the Falling Moon Realm.
The progress of this task is still too little. Don’t be in a hurry . I heard that Zuixian Tower in Luoyue Realm has the best ditty to listen to. Let’s listen to the ditty first . After three days, if those sects don’t come to us,
We will go to those sects to appease their injured hearts. Ye Chen said with a smile . He is not a great good person. The Qingxu Sword Sect, the Guiyuan Sect, the Tiangang Dao Sect, has already taken action to kill him. He only killed a few of their core executives.
How can this be done to appease Gu Yingluo? Mu Yan and Su Jian are also confused. After forcing them, they thought they were coming to seek revenge. How could it be comfort? Ye Chen sighed and said, yes, you must always remember
That the philosophy of our Kunlun Holy Land is to be confident, self-improving, and convincing others with reason. These sects don’t even have sect leaders. He must be very unhappy. We are not unreasonable people. We should come to the door and do the comfort work. Hearing what he said,
The three disciples seemed to understand. Although they didn’t know what the master meant , it sounded very reasonable. Soon, the four masters and apprentices of Ye Chen arrived at Zuixianlou. They drank wine and ate meat while listening to a ditty leisurely. The
Person in charge of singing the ditty was the oiran from Zuixianlou. She really had a good voice , but the song she sang was too vulgar and was not what Ye Chen liked. Genre: Do you guys sing and sing in Zuixianlou and don’t update the songs ? Let me teach you a song.
Learn to order Ye Chen. After drinking a pot of wine, Ye Chen became more interested. I taught her on the spot a song that was most popular when I was in Blue Star in my previous life. Your little smile is just like a chicken nugget. It’s so beautiful. Soon
This black plum chicken sauce was spread in Zuixian Tower. The new tune and style of music were welcomed by everyone. At the same time, Ye Chen will visit all the major sects in three days. The news also spread quickly. Almost everyone knew that it caused a sensation in Luoyue Realm. Damn,
Who is this Kunlun Holy Land? It actually said that it would visit all the major forces in three days. It sounds very arrogant. I have never heard of Luo Yue in the Holy Land . There is this holy land in the Moon Realm. I have never heard of this holy land
, including Dongsheng Continent and even the entire Wild Immortal World. Where did they come from? It can’t be a fake holy land, right? Any cat or dog would dare to say that it is a holy land. Are n’t you afraid of offending the karma of the holy land? When the news spread,
Many people who didn’t know the reason felt very ridiculous. They all thought that it was obviously an unknown person. It is said that small sects deliberately touch the Porcelain Holy Land in order to be conspicuous, and even clamor to visit the major sects in order to quickly increase their reputation.
Many people regard the Kunlun Holy Land as a joke, thinking that those sects will definitely come to Kunlun Holy Land to cause trouble. Just wait and see. However, another piece of news came out that stunned those who didn’t know the truth , that is, at the genius exchange meeting in Fulong Mountains, the
Lord of Kunlun Holy Land slapped the third person of Guiyuan Sect, Qingxu Sword Sect, Tiangang Dao Sect, to death. The core executives of the big sects shouted that once the news spread , it caused a huge explosion in the entire Luoyue Realm. You must know
That the core executives of the Qingxu Sword Sect and other sects are at least strong in the integration stage. Their sect masters are even at the peak of the integration stage. A master with such strength may not be considered top-notch in the entire Wild Immortal World
, but he is definitely not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others. A master of this level can actually be slapped to death with one hand . Many people were seriously shocked. They all find it unbelievable. After all, this kind of thing is too outrageous. It sounds like a rumor.
Many people even think that this is a lie deliberately fabricated by the Kunlun Holy Land to increase its reputation. It treats several major sects as stepping stones just to highlight itself . Anyway, forget it. It was confirmed that it was a rumor,
And the Kunlun Holy Land had achieved its purpose of spreading fame. However, those who had experienced it personally in the Fulong Mountains immediately jumped out to speak out and swore that what they said was true. The Lord of the Kunlun Holy Land
Was indeed shot to death by one person. If only one or two of the three sect masters and core senior officials said this, no one would believe it. But when tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or millions of people say this, you can’t believe it even if you were
In the Fulong Mountains at that time. There are more than hundreds of thousands of people, and the total number definitely exceeds hundreds of millions. However, the only people who really know what happened are those people near Ye Chen . After these people left the Fulong Mountains,
They couldn’t wait to share what they saw and heard. Rumors are not true. Fake, I saw it with my own eyes. The leader of the Kunlun Holy Land first slapped him to death. The leader of Qingxu angered the three major sects. The three major sects directly arranged a large formation and
Wanted to bully the few . The result was not enough. They slapped him. You must be sure. I can’t believe that the action was as casual as swatting a fly. It’s incredible. Seventeen full seventeen integration stages. It’s exciting to think about it . I don’t know where this Kunlun Holy Land came from.
It can’t be true. Is it a holy place? With the personal accounts of these people who have experienced it, the credibility is getting higher and higher. I was also on the Fulong Mountains at the time. Although I was too far away and couldn’t see clearly
, those big guys were indeed killed with one hit . No wonder I felt so horrified at the time. It turned out that we all took a trip to the Gate of Hell before we knew it. So what the Kunlun Holy Land released was true. Three days later,
They really wanted to come one by one. After learning that the Kunlun Holy Land was not bragging, everyone Everyone is beginning to look forward to three days from now. Will those sects come to Kunlun Holy Land to settle accounts first or Kunlun Holy Land will come to them?
The entire Luoyue Realm has turned into a large-scale melon-eating scene . Everyone is waiting for three days to pass. Treasure-gathering Heavenly Sect Shadow Moon The three sects of Zong Haoran Pavilion have been secretly observing the situation. Although they wisely did not go against Ye Chen in the end, they
Were also worried that Ye Chen would count them in. But fortunately, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them now. Zui Xian is far away. Thousands of miles away in the void, the
Master of the Haoran Pavilion, the master of the Shadow Moon Sect, the master of the Jubao Sect, the three of them have lingering fears. Most of the senior officials of the three sects are dead , and their strength has been greatly reduced. If we also encounter such a disaster, we can’t imagine it.
The Master of the Jubao Sect shook his head and sighed. Fortunately, I ran away quickly when I saw that the situation was not going well, otherwise the end would have been extremely miserable. The Qingxu Sword Sect was used to being arrogant and now encountered serious trouble.
I don’t know what the origin of the Kunlun Holy Land was. A holy land suddenly appeared. Three people gathered together to discuss this. I ‘m very glad that I didn’t go against the Kunlun Holy Land, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. No matter what,
The Kunlun Holy Land is not something we can offend. After returning, I told my disciples not to offend anyone in the Kunlun Holy Land , not even a dog. Pavilion Master Haoran said seriously . He was really afraid of Ye Chen’s snapping finger that blew up the leader of the Qingxu
Sect on the Fulong Mountains , and the slap that crushed seventeen strong men in the integration stage, which made him feel desperate. After he returned, he immediately closed the mountain for three years. It is best not to get involved in external affairs first.
The leader of the Shadow Moon Sect said with a very solemn expression. However, the leader of the Jubao Tian Sect can still laugh at this time. Hey, this matter is not our opportunity. Those three sects are finished. Our chance is gone. Are you here? I also want to know
What will happen in three days. The three sect leaders are now watching the fire from the other side. It has nothing to do with themselves . Anyway, they just wait to watch the show. The Qingxu Sword Sect is learning that the sect leader The entire sect was shocked immediately after his death
. Especially the death of the five elders in the integration stage caused the entire Qingxu Sword Sect to fall into an unprecedented panic. Including the sect leader, there were six masters in the integration stage. That’s it. No, this is a huge disaster for the Qingxu Sword Sect.
They have lost so many top combat forces at once. The overall strength of the Qingxu Sword Sect has been cut off. If nothing unexpected happens, the Qingxu Sword Sect in the future will have to tighten its power. We can no longer keep a high profile , and
After receiving the news, the sleeping ancestors also woke up one after another to take charge of the overall situation and maintain the operation of the sect. In the main hall of Qingxu Sword Sect, there are more than a dozen powerful masters of the integration stage gathered
In the main hall. The most eye-catching ones are They are still three old men. They are the ancestors of the Qingxu Sword Sect. Their strength has reached the stage of transcending tribulation, and they are only one step away from the true immortal realm. They were originally the strongest in the sect,
And they only wanted to break through to the true immortal realm . They will not wake up when the sect is destroyed , and this time even the sect leader is gone. If they don’t wake up, the entire sect’s hearts will be scattered. After listening to the information,
The three ancestors of the Tribulation Stage fell into deep thought. The person who could easily crush seventeen masters of the Fusion Stage to death with one slap must have at least reached the Mahayana Stage and be at the top level , or
The opponent is already the same as themselves. We are all in the period of transcending the tribulation. This matter is too serious . We don’t know the strength of the opponent and we have suffered heavy losses. It is not easy to act rashly. An ancestor said in a gloomy voice that
It is not that they are cowarded , but that the most important task of their three ancestors is to break through to the realm of true immortals. After reaching the True Immortal Qingxu Sword Sect, they will be able to regain their vitality and return to the peak or even surpass the peak.
Before that, they were more willing to act cautiously. Many elders were dissatisfied with such a decision , but since it was the ancestor’s decision, they had no way to refute it , so they responded The strategy is very simple , that is, stand still for three days. If
Kunlun Holy Land has not come to the door after three days, it means that Kunlun Holy Land is bluffing and has no confidence to attack Qingxu Sword Sect. By then, they will be destroyed with the force of thunder. The three days to kill those people in the Kunlun Holy Land
And revive the prestige of the Qingxu Sword Sect were very short for the practitioners and passed by in the blink of an eye . However, everyone had a very hard time and never thought that three days could be so long in the past. Three days of anticipation finally passed on the fourth day.
In the most luxurious attic of Zuixian Tower, Ye Chen was supervising the practice of three of his disciples. The entire Zuixian Tower was enveloped by his formation and he arranged a super The Spirit Gathering Array gathers the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. This kind of cultivation environment is far
From the Kunlun Holy Land, but it can still be used. However, this kind of cultivation environment that seems to Ye Chen to be ordinary makes the members in Zuixian Tower cruel. The entire Zuixian Tower was completely exposed . From the servants to the maids, from the guards to the manager
, including all the geishas, many of them were intoxicated. Many of them broke through the top floor of the luxurious attic. Su Jian had the lowest level, so he broke through more frequently. Three days ago , he was only in the foundation building stage. The first level
, but now he is already at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. This cultivation speed is really staggering . After awakening the Supreme Immortal Body, Gu Yingluo’s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage.
He may reach the Golden Core Stage Mu Yan at any time. The strongest, from the original fourth level of the Golden Core stage to the fifth level of the Golden Core stage, the three of them opened their eyes together and felt the majestic sea of spiritual power in their bodies.
They were all very satisfied. The most exciting thing was Su Jian ‘s feeling of controlling power. Three wonderful days have passed . It seems they have stopped coming to us. Let’s go and appease their injured hearts. Ye Chen said with a smile, then he got up and left with three disciples.
Kunlun Holy Land pays attention to convincing people with reason and trusting the Qingxu Sword. The sect was convinced. Countless melon-eaters had already gathered outside Zuixian Tower . Seeing the four masters and apprentices appearing, they all cheered up and followed them from a distance . To their surprise,
Ye Chen did not go directly to clear the place. Instead, the Xujian Sect got a huge plaque from nowhere , with eight words written on it. Kunlun Holy Land convinces people with reason . Su Jian and Mu Yan were carrying them at both ends, and everyone was confused.
The master and disciple What are the four of you trying to do to convince people with reason? See for yourself. Do you believe it? Slap everyone to death and then say that you are convincing people with reason, right ? I believe you, you idiot. At first
, they only dared to follow them five hundred miles away. I didn’t dare to get any closer . After all, everyone had seen Ye Chen’s fierceness. Later, some people gradually and boldly approached and were safe within ten miles. More people followed suit and followed Ye Chen and the other four, Mu Yan, who
Was responsible for resisting the plaque. I always feel a little ashamed. I don’t know why Su Jianze looks serious. He feels that the master is personally teaching him the purpose of the Kunlun Holy Land. Yes, the Kunlun Holy Land convinces people with reason. They are still reasonable. They are not murderers.
Ye Chen is not in a hurry. He wants to let him go. The name of Kunlun Holy Land spreads wider. After a long time, it finally reached the top of Qingxu Sword Sect. Remember , we are reasonable and will not break into other people’s mountain gates casually. Unless we can’t help it,
Ye Chen will not forget to go back and teach. His three disciples all nodded seriously, feeling that they had learned a lot of life philosophy from their master. Regarding their arrival, the Qingxu Sword Sect had already noticed in advance that thousands of disciples had gathered in front of the mountain gate
As if facing a formidable enemy . The figure with a powerful aura flew high into the sky and faced Ye Chen and the four ancestors from a distance . They are really here. How should we deal with the newly elected acting master? He nervously turned to
The three ancestors who were in the tribulation period beside him. The three ancestors in the Tribulation Stage did not respond immediately. Instead, they carefully observed Ye Chen’s breath to find out whether it was true or not . The huge spiritual consciousness covered the past and landed on Ye Chen without any hindrance
. Zu felt strange that the young man seemed to have no fluctuations but seemed to have reached the Tribulation Stage. He should be at the peak of the Mahayana Stage. But another ancestor gave a different answer, right? I found out that he should be at the peak of the Fusion Stage. Isn’t it?
The third ancestor also felt confused. Why did the three of them detect different fluctuations from the same person? Who is right? There is indeed something wrong with this boy. His cultivation is definitely not in the integration stage.
Otherwise, how could he strike? The most likely way to kill so many masters in the combined stage is at the peak of the Mahayana stage or even the Tribulation stage. As for our misperception, it should be that there is some secret method or treasure on his body
That masks the aura, which misled our first ancestor to seriously give He made the most reasonable analysis and got the approval of the other two ancestors. As long as the other party is not a true immortal, it will be easy to handle. With the support of the ancestors,
The acting sect leader’s confidence has greatly increased. He flew to the front and was relatively bold with Ye Chen and others. Thief, if you kill so many people in my sect, it’s okay if you don’t run away. How dare you come to your door
? I think you are on the verge of death. The acting sect master’s loud voice spread throughout the world , and he released the slightest hint of sword intent . Ye Chen smiled and said: The former sect master of your sect was overbearing and too arrogant . I believe many Everyone dislikes him.
Getting rid of him will not only comply with public opinion , but also prevent him from bringing greater disasters to your clan in the future. When these words came out of his mouth, everyone thought they had heard wrongly. It was clearly him who slapped him. How could
Someone be beaten to death to mean that he was doing justice for heaven? Everyone in the Qingxu Sword Sect was even more furious. They felt that they had been humiliated by Ye Chen and everyone had been killed by you . How could you say such high-sounding words?
The acting sect leader’s chest The violent ups and downs were as exaggerated as a bellows, and the anger in his eyes was about to burst out. However, Ye Chen seemed to be unable to see and calmed himself, so you can rest assured that the mouse droppings will not spoil the pot of soup
. We are not unreasonable people. Even though we have helped you so much , we will not take credit or be arrogant. These words made the people of Qingxu Sword Sect so angry that they almost chewed their back molars. The acting sect master was even more unable to control his aura.
He was so angry that he was shaking all over. Today, you can’t even think about leaving today. The acting sect leader let out a shocking roar and a violent aura finally rushed out like a volcanic eruption. Such terrifying power made the melon-eating troops following behind turn pale and sweat.
Only Ye Chen still said with a smile on his face and said in a friendly manner . Hahaha , is Guizong really enthusiastic and wants to keep us as guests? That’s not necessary. I’m just here to collect some fees. After taking the fees, Ye Chen left everyone at a loss.
What is the fee? What is he talking about? We help you clean up the door and maintain the good reputation of Qingxu Sword Sect. Shouldn’t you pay some fee? Are you still being unreasonable? Ye Chen patiently explained. He didn’t explain. It’s okay. He just finished speaking.
The Acting Sect Leader’s eyes were so wide-eyed that he was so angry that he vomited blood and his breath suddenly became weak. You , you are a shameless person. The Acting Sect Master pointed at Ye Chen tremblingly and began to doubt the life of the people.
The jaws of all the melon-eating people were about to drop to the ground. They simply didn’t want to. I can’t believe that he actually charges money for the euphemistic name of cleaning up the family . How can this be unreasonable? Li Dapu,
The disciples and elders of the entire Qingxu Sword Sect were even more furious. They pulled out their swords and threatened to fight Ye Chen to the death. One of them The ancestor couldn’t bear it anymore and immediately appeared high in the sky with a gloomy face. My child
, you killed our Qingxu Sword Sect people and now you come to humiliate me. I will take your life today. This ancestor has a bad temper and is in the tribulation period. The power of cultivation directly burst out from the body , covering the entire world.
Countless people were pressed down by this pressure. They had no way to stay in the sky and even hid in the void far away to watch the show . Pavilion Master, Shadow Moon Sect Master, the three of them all turned pale, their eyes were filled with fear. He is the ancestor of Xuanjian.
He is the ancestor of Xuanjian. I knew he must not be dead yet. With such terrifying power , he must have reached the realm of true immortals, right? This is the background of the Qingxu Sword Sect. This Kunlun Holy Land will have a hard time ending this time.
The three sect masters who were watching the show couldn’t control themselves after recognizing that the old man turned out to be a powerful sword cultivator who was famous in the Luoyue Realm ten thousand years ago. He screamed out. Ten thousand years ago, the ancestor of Xuanjian was very powerful. He
Often challenged strong men everywhere. Over the years, he completely disappeared. Many people said that he was killed by a powerful opponent. Some people said that he went to another place. Some people also said that he was in seclusion in the Qingxu Sword Sect while wandering around the continent. Now he finally appeared
, and his sword power was even stronger than before, which was terrifying . The three of them were trembling even though they were so far apart. His strength was still unbelievable. Can you say more? Although the large troops at the rear did not know that this was the ancestor of Xuanjian, they
Had not even heard of the ancestor of Xuanjian, but the terrifying strength of the old man was obvious to all. This was wonderful. The disciples and elders of the Qingxu Sword Sect saw their ancestors. After finally coming forward , loud cheers erupted. In their minds, the ancestor is invincible.
As long as the ancestor is here, there is nothing impossible and no one can be killed. These people from the so-called Kunlun Holy Land deliberately provoked this . It’s time to destroy them for their sake . Countless disciples looked at the ancestor of Xuanjian with
Expectation, worship and respect. They hoped that the ancestor could slap Ye Chen to death now . Only in this way could Ye Chen barely keep the reputation of Qingxu Sword Sect. But it seems that he can’t feel the opponent’s overwhelming sword intent at all. He still has a friendly smile
On his face. Why should it be like this ? We are a reasonable sect and don’t like to fight and kill all the time. Ye Chen sighed and said, “Master , talk nonsense. I won’t take you today.” I would rather kill myself for my life
. The ancestor of Xuanjian is also very strong-willed. Without saying a word, he throws out a sword with cold light. Its sword energy stretches across the void and pierces the sky . Its killing energy goes straight to Ye Chen’s heart. With one sword, the world is shocked.
This is him. He has studied the sword’s strength deeply. A sword that contains his peak energy may even threaten the True Immortal Realm. But just when everyone thought that Ye Chen would be killed, he just stretched out his hand. He pointed a finger on the tip of the sword, and
The sound of steel clashing sounded. In the horrified eyes of countless people, the sword actually shattered inch by inch. All the sword energy disappeared in an instant . The most horrified person was the ancestor of Xuanjian. He was very aware of the power of his sword
, but the opponent actually destroyed his sword with just one finger . Before he could react, an even greater force had already fallen on him . He opened his mouth desperately and seemed to be shouting , but the next moment his body exploded into a ball of blood mist.
The ancestor who was at the peak of the Tribulation Period died. Countless people’s hearts were filled with indescribable shock. In their minds, an ancestor-level figure is already worthy of the sky. At least, there is no problem in walking sideways without leaving the Holy Land of the Falling Moon Realm
. But they just used one finger to kill him. Look at Ye Chen again. Here, his expression was relaxed and free of any pressure , as if to him, killing an ancestor who was in the tribulation period was just as simple as killing a fly.
The three sect masters watching the battle had already suspected that the ancestor of Xuanjian was alive. They thought that the ancestor of Xuanjian was alive. There is something that can compete with the Kunlun Holy Land , but in the end, he still ca n’t escape with a finger. What state has he reached?
Isn’t he already a true immortal? No, he has definitely reached the true immortal level or even exceeded it . It’s too scary. We must not get involved in it. Let him take whatever he wants. The three sect masters were shocked. They were even more glad
That watching the fire from the other side was indeed the most correct . The ones who felt the most horrified were the people of the Qingxu Sword Sect . How could their most admired ancestor not even have a hair? I can’t even catch it with my fingers. Everyone in
The whole sect looked as if they had seen a ghost. The two remaining ancestors were silent at the moment and did not dare to move. They were all about the same strength. The other party could kill them with one finger. If we can kill both of them, even a fool knows
That he must not go against each other again, otherwise, the entire sect will really be destroyed. An unprecedented chill surges into his heart . The smiling face looks like the neighbor next door . The people of Sunshine Big Boy gave them the feeling that they were the most terrifying alien demons
. Ye Chen sighed again and said, “Hey, we have been told that we are very reasonable and generally won’t do anything. You can’t blame me. No, no, no blame. Naturally, it’s all Xuan who can’t be blamed. ” The old guy Jian was blind and deserved to die.
An ancestor hurriedly put on a smile and his tone was full of flattery for Ye Chen. He was afraid that if he said the wrong thing, he would end up like the ancestor Xuanjian. We had told you earlier. He wants to be kind to others and be careful of making a big mistake.
Sure enough, something happened today. We tried to persuade him, but it was useless. The other ancestor very innocently broke off the relationship with the Xuanjian ancestor. Seeing their actions as if they had changed their faces, everyone just felt It’s reasonable and reasonable . Unless
They have no brains, they will continue to shout and kill us. Qingxu Sword Sect is also a reasonable sect and likes to communicate with people who are also reasonable. If you have any instructions, senior , just say that we will definitely satisfy you. The
Expression on the face of an ancestor His smile almost turned into a chrysanthemum. In the end , Ye Chen plundered tens of thousands of sword arts from the Qingxu Sword Sect, tens of thousands of swords, mountains of spiritual stones , and even countless treasures of heaven and earth.
He didn’t need any of these things . It will be very useful when the Kunlun Holy Land expands in the future. The two ancestors can’t wait to empty out the entire sect before sending away these four plague gods. All the formations of sealing the mountain are activated . From today on,
The mountain will be sealed indefinitely. The Qingxu Sword Sect is really scared. I only hope that Kunlun Holy Land can also destroy Tiangang Dao Sect and Guiyuan Sect. Otherwise, their hearts will be unbalanced. After leaving Qingxu Sword Sect, Ye Chen took four disciples to Tiangang Dao Sect with satisfaction
And did not forget to teach a few disciples . See Well, as long as we reason well, it will be easy for everyone to communicate. The three disciples nodded repeatedly , but they felt that something was not right. Just now, it seemed that it had nothing to do with being reasonable. But
Since the master said so, that’s it. Chigua, who was following behind them. Everyone in the army went numb when they heard their conversation . What the hell do you call being reasonable? Anyone who has ever seen a plaque that says Kunlun Holy Land convinces people with reason has killed an ancestor
In the Tribulation Period. It became particularly dazzling in the eyes of everyone. It didn’t take long for Ye Chen to arrive outside the mountain gate of Tiangang Dao Sect. Like Qingxu Sword Sect, Tiangang Dao Sect also prepared a rigorous formation , and everyone was full of murderous intent. But the difference was that
Except for the Tiangang Dao Sect, People who had returned from the Yuan Sect also gathered here. It seemed that the two sects were going to join forces to deal with Ye Chen. The killing of the sect leader was definitely a shame and a great humiliation, and it was also an irresolvable hatred. Therefore,
The two sects simply joined forces to fight against Ye Chen. They didn’t believe it when Ye Chen fought against him . The strength of two sects could not be defeated by one person. They had heard about the Qingxu Sword Sect, but they also had their own confidence.
The acting sect masters of the two sects were gathered together at this moment. Facing Ye Chen from a distance, we don’t want to get entangled with you. We must admit our mistakes and kowtow. We will put the blame in
The past and the acting sect leader of the Guiyuan Sect said coldly and angrily. Otherwise , the combined power of our two sects will definitely kill you on the spot. The acting sect leader of the Tiangang Dao Sect also issued a message. After receiving the order
, looking at the firm expressions on their faces, Ye Chen understood that this time he had to be reasonable. It would be good if you all went there together. I also saved the time of looking for each one. Ye Chen smiled lazily and said what he said. It sounded extremely arrogant
To the ears of two sects. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn’t possibly compete with two sects. However, the large army following Ye Chen felt that Ye Chen might not be able to hold his finger just now. Just kill one Tribulation-stage ancestor and force two Tribulation-stage ancestors to pay a huge
Price to put an end to the trouble. Ningren Guiyuan Sect and Tiangang Dao Sect, no matter how strong they are, they can bring out the Tribulation-stage ancestors. There are just too many people. It must be useful. I can’t afford to have two more fingers. Unless
They can invite the ancestors of the true immortal level, there is really no point in resisting. You are arrogant , but we can not hold you accountable for your sins and give you three days to go back and reflect. The acting sect leader of Guiyuan Sect shouted coldly.
As soon as he said this, many people felt strange. They had already set up their formations. Shouldn’t they take down Ye Chen now ? Why did they give him three days to go back and reflect ? It’s reasonable. Why is it deliberately delaying time? What are these two sects planning?
When Ye Chen was confronting these two sects, two figures suddenly appeared in the void in the distance. One of them turned out to be Su Lingyun , and the person standing next to Su Lingyun was not the Tao Yaoyao from before. She was a middle-aged beautiful woman, Elder Ruyan
. We seemed to be late . Seeing the battle in front of us, Su Lingyun couldn’t help but feel a little anxious. She didn’t know why she was anxious. Ruyan looked at Ye Chen and frowned. Something ‘s wrong. I
Can’t see through his strength. Could it be that his realm is higher than mine? It’s impossible. I’m already real. He is in the realm of immortality. He should have some kind of hidden secret. Elder Ruyan has a charming figure. The big part is very big and the thin part is very thin.
The two soft balls are heavy and sway slightly as she talks. At the same time, she is also a very proud woman. Because she is an elder of the inner sect of Luoyue Holy Land and has already reached the realm of True Immortal. With her identity and strength,
She is indeed qualified to be superior to everyone. Over at Luoyue Holy Land, they have also heard about Kunlun Holy Land and learned about Su. Lingyun had been to the Fulong Mountains before , so Elder Ruyan came here with Su Lingyun. If the sudden rise of Kunlun Holy Land really
Turned the Luoyue Realm upside down, she would intervene in the Luoyue Realm. Can Elder Ruyan of the Moon Holy Land keep that young man alive? Su Lingyun was a bit begging Ruyan for mercy. Hearing her words, Ruyan showed a half-smiling expression and asked, “Why don’t you feel sorry for him?” Su
Lingyun blushed and explained seriously , that’s not the case. I don’t have Elder Ruyan. Don’t talk nonsense. They just think he didn’t do anything wrong. It was originally caused by Ye Chen accepting disciples first and then others trying to steal the talents . Speaking of the series of disputes,
She felt that Ye Chen was considered innocent. Thinking about it , if Ye Chen didn’t have the ability to kill everyone instantly, he would have been killed by the Qingxu Sect Master to the point where no bones were left. All he did was to protect himself. Just fight back. Don’t worry,
I won’t kill people. I will only intervene to mediate. But if that kid goes too far, I will still capture him and take him back to the Holy Land. Ruyan said lightly , but he was very confident. After all, she is Luo Yue. The True Immortal Realm Elder of the Holy Land.
While the two were talking, Ye Chen also put on a faint smile and said to the two acting sect masters. No need to delay. Your goal has been achieved. Everyone still doesn’t understand what he means . The goal has been achieved. Could it be that he has seen through
The intentions of the two acting sect leaders? Before everyone could figure out what was going on, two terrifying auras suddenly shot into the sky from the deepest part of the Tiangang Dao Sect. During the tribulation period, there are still two terrifying blasts . The aura is too powerful. It looks like
It is going to break through the sky. The incredible pressure covers the entire world , and various strange phenomena appear in the sky. Thunder and lightning are rolling in the sky . The pressure of destroying the world is from the True Immortal Realm. They are stalling for time
Because they want their ancestors to break through to the True Immortal Realm . Elder Ruyan suddenly realized , no wonder the two acting sect masters talked so much nonsense and even asked Ye Chen to reflect for three days. In fact, time is all a ploy.
As long as the two ancestors successfully break through to the True Immortal Realm, they can sweep everything away. Wouldn’t it be terrible? When Su Lingyun heard that there were two True Immortal Realm, she was so frightened that her face turned as white as a piece of paper. She turned to Ye Chen.
That was a true fairyland that made me worry a little more. Even those with high authority in the holy land were undergoing a huge transformation. As expected, two figures rushed out from the depths of Tiangang Dao Sect carrying shocking power. The thunder accompanying their figures was
Almost astonishing as it destroyed the heaven and the earth. Such power was far more powerful than the Xuanjian Ancestor just now. I don’t know how many times it was. The three masters hiding in the darkness of the True Immortal Realm were completely exhausted at this time. They were dumbfounded. They never thought that
After the union of Guiyuan Sect and Tiangang Dao Sect, they would have two true immortals. If the Xuanjian ancestor just now belongs to the level of walking sideways , then the two true immortal ancestors are not to mention in the Luoyue Realm . They have extremely high power in the entire Dongsheng Continent.
They don’t believe that the four people from Kunlun Holy Land can return alive . It’s not that they think Kunlun Holy Land is weak , but that the two True Immortal Ancestors are just too strong, strong enough to make many people despair. Such an ignorant child would dare to risk his own life
, and an arrogant person would dare to play tricks on everyone. The two ancestors of the True Fairyland obviously looked like old men , but the shadows they manifested at this moment were tens of thousands of feet high and had already submerged into the clouds
. I saw that the two ancestors had successfully broken through. The acting sect masters of the two major sects in the True Immortal Realm were extremely excited and excited. Finally, we have the True Immortal Realm. Our ancestors can still protect our sects for tens of thousands of years.
They were so excited that tears filled their eyes and the sects cheered. In their eyes, several people from the Kunlun Holy Land had already joined forces with them. There is no difference between dead people. Ancestor , they must kill him. The three people around him are all peerless geniuses
Who can be snatched and trained into puppets. How terrifying will the three puppets with peerless genius physiques grow to in the future? They can’t help it. They started shouting and celebrating their victory in advance . The two ancestors of the True Fairyland didn’t say anything nonsense
And raised their hands to press down on Ye Chen and the four of them. The two huge palms were as wide as two mountains. It covers the entire sky. Looking up will only bring boundless despair to people. Anyone who encounters the crushing of a true fairy
Will completely give up the hope of life , let alone now that two true fairy take action together. Everyone’s There are only two words in my heart : “Resignation “. Elder Ruyan is already ready to save people at any time. There is no other way
. Who can make this girl Su Lingyun say bluntly that she doesn’t want that boy to die? Although the two true immortals are new to the true immortal realm , It’s also a bit stressful for me Elder Ruyan said this
, but he had already condensed a ball of Hunyuan Immortal Qi at his hand, ready to stop the attacks of the two men at the critical moment. Only Ye Chen was the most leisurely, and he even had time to yawn and look at him to commit suicide. Ye Chen,
The ancestor of the two true immortals, couldn’t help but reason, so let’s talk about fists. Big fists are the last word. An ordinary fist. Ye Chen stretched his waist and punched the sky. It was not so much a punch as it was a punch . He just raised his arms casually,
Because it really didn’t look like a punch , but such an ordinary punch caused the two huge palms that crushed down to shatter, and the endless immortal power exploded. The light rain in the sky rushed out in all directions. As for the two ancestors of the True Fairyland,
Their eyes were so wide at this moment that they couldn’t even say a word because they didn’t know when their orifices were bleeding. Their eyes were full of fear, shock and despair. Finally, they The body and soul that had just become a true immortal exploded and turned
Into pure immortal power and returned to the world. It all happened so fast that no one could react , only Elder Ruyan, who was also in the true immortal realm. She opened her red lips in shock and her eyes were full of incredulity. She was in the True Immortal Realm,
But she knew very well how terrifying those two palms were. Moreover, after reaching the True Immortal Realm, the spiritual power in her body would be transformed into immortal power, and her body , soul, and soul would receive huge benefits. Reaching the level of life is no longer the same as before.
Whether it is strength or vitality, the true immortals are tenacious. But what did she see? She saw that the boy just stretched his waist , and then the two true immortals exploded. Did I read that right? Elder Ruyan murmured to himself absentmindedly. He didn’t even notice
That most of his clothes fell off his body, exposing most of his snow-white soft ball. After several breaths, everyone gradually reacted and erupted with a shocking sound. There were screams, discussions , and shouts. They originally thought that this battle would be a drag , but they never expected it, so
They just stretched themselves . The Kung Fu Immortal exploded . Thinking about it, it was still a little funny. The one who collapsed the most was Guiyuan Zong. The two true immortal ancestors of the Tiangang Dao Sect placed all their hopes on them , but now they fell directly into despair.
This battle ended too quickly, even faster than those impotent men. It ended before they could feel it, and neither did Ye Chen. Don’t care if these people are crying or hating themselves extremely. Anyway, he has already given the opportunity that should be given. It’s really not his fault that they don’t cherish it.
Ye Chen covered it with his backhand and the sky seemed to have collapsed, like an endless giant. The palm of his hand directly flattened the entire Tiangang Dao Sect. When he raised his hand, there was even a huge palm print left there. Everything turned into ashes and the world was silent
. Even the breathing was difficult to hear because everyone They all watched this scene that was beyond imagination with bated breath. Their brains could no longer keep up with such a large sect and it would be gone if they didn’t say goodbye. But Tiangang Dao Sect
Was the overlord of the Luo Yue Realm. It was a place where many people dreamed of practicing. The result was like this. The slap thing has completely disappeared, and the Guiyuan Sect has also completely disappeared. When everyone started to come to their senses, they found that Ye Chen and others had disappeared.
I don’t know where they went . Although they disappeared , what they left behind The huge shock began to spread to the Luoyue Realm. The monks who witnessed all this could not close their mouths from ear to ear for several days , either still immersed in the endless shock
Or telling the people around them what happened at that time. Even if their mouths are dry, it doesn’t matter. It’s so amazing. It only takes one finger to kill the ancestor of Xuanjian. Can you believe it? If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t believe it
. The Qingxu Sword Sect was so frightened that it has already closed the mountain gate. I don’t know when it will be reopened in what year or month. According to my guess, it would not be possible for hundreds or even thousands of years. This incident has left such a huge
Psychological shadow on them . Who would dare to open the mountain gate casually ? The Qingxu Sword Sect has been weakened so much that it must recuperate. This is nothing. They are already very lucky. The Tiangang Dao Sect and the Guiyuan Sect would have been miserable if they surrendered in advance
And spent money to eliminate disasters . Not to mention the loss of people, even the sect was crushed and flattened. Those who mentioned the unbelievable battle of the Falling Moon Realm that day really said how many days and nights it took. Even if they say the same thing over and over again,
They won’t feel bored . For example, Ye Chen killed two True Immortal Ancestors with one punch and flattened the entire Tiangang Dao Sect with one palm. The more he talked about it, the better. In just a few days, Ye Chen’s deeds have spread throughout the Luoyue Realm.
No one knows about it. Everyone knows that the name of Kunlun Holy Land has also completely spread in Luoyue Realm . If anyone doesn’t know about Kunlun Holy Land , it can only mean that this person They are too outdated and are not qualified to participate in public discussions.
They will be ostracized by everyone. Those who regret the most are those who happened to be in seclusion at that time . They missed the most exciting things. Ye Chen and the others have already returned to the Kunlun Holy Land
For temporary missions. The name of the Holy Land of Kunlun resounds throughout the Luoyue Realm. The rewards for over-completion of the mission are as follows. Hosts are requested to claim the rewards themselves: 10,000 Danyang Vermilion Fruits, 10,000 Dragon Scale Fruits, 10,000 Soul Infant Fruits, and one million acres of red-blood fairy
Land. After completing the mission, These four rewards obtained are all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. After taking the Danyang Zhuguo, it can temper the spiritual power in the body, from the body refining stage to the tribulation period. Of course , taking the Danyang Zhuguo will be effective
As the cultivation level increases. Of course, the effect has become less obvious after taking Dragon Scale Fruit, which can strengthen the physical body . Its scope of application is the same as Danyang Zhuguo. The function of Soul Infant Fruit is to make the soul more condensed. This is rare
Because it is a treasure of heaven and earth that can strengthen the soul. There are already few and it is very difficult to find 10,000 soul infant fruits , which is a miracle among miracles. The last kind of red blood fairy soil is used to cultivate various heavenly materials and earthly treasures.
The spiritual energy in the Kunlun Holy Land is already very rich. Natural materials and earthly treasures are easy to grow. Plus there are one million acres of red blood fairy soil. What else can’t be grown? It would be nice to set up a spiritual plant garden
And wait for the Holy Land to expand in size. They will all be put to use . Ye Chen is quite satisfied with this reward. It will be of great help to Mu Yan and the others. The reward for accepting Su Jian as a disciple has not been arranged
Yet. It just happened that the original sword palace is now completed. He took out the original sword palace from the system space . In a wide area of Kunlun Holy Land, there was only a rumbling sound. A huge palace appeared. There were countless swords and sword techniques, which
Could be used by those who practiced swordsmanship. Entering the primitive sword palace to practice is simply an ultimate dream. Destined people can get a sword of their own there , and can also obtain various sword techniques suitable for themselves. The so-called inheritance of the Qingxu Sword Sect and a primitive sword palace.
It’s just garbage in comparison. After arranging the original Sword Palace, Ye Chen also arranged the Sutra Pavilion. The nature of the Sutra Pavilion is similar to that of the original Sword Palace. It contains countless techniques, secrets, and various techniques. There are everything from ordinary-level magic formulas to imperial-level magic formulas.
This Sutra Pavilion alone is hundreds of times richer than those in the holy places. Those holy places have produced several immortal emperors in the endless years, leaving a lot of them. The imperial-level skills and techniques are far from comparable to the Sutra Pavilion. The Sutra Pavilion plus the Original Sword Palace
Instantly made Kunlun Holy Land the number one in the Wild Immortal World in terms of skills and knowledge. There are also a hundred true dragon elixirs. This thing is also extremely precious. With a wave of his hand, Ye Chen planted a hundred True Dragon Immortals into the Spiritual Planting Garden. The Spiritual
Planting Garden is composed of millions of acres of red blood fairy soil. It is also very suitable for planting True Dragon Immortals. The shape of the real dragon elixir is very similar to that of a real dragon , but it is very small and only as long as an arm.
These real dragon elixirs are already intelligent. After arriving at the spiritual plant garden, they jump around happily and finally burrow into the red blood fairy soil mischievously. Knowing where to hide, the next step is the Zhuxian Sword Formation. When it comes to the Zhuxian Sword Formation,
Even Ye Chen’s eyes can’t help but become hot because it is not just a sword formation, it also comes with four swords , namely the Zhuxian Sword and the Killing Immortal Sword. The levels of these four swords, the Falling Immortal Sword, the Absolute Immortal Sword, and
The Absolute Immortal Sword have reached the imperial level. Before Ye Chen got the Wushi Immortal Bell, it was an imperial weapon. Among the imperial weapons, the power was very terrifying. But now he got four imperial swords at once. Moreover, these four imperial swords can form powerful formations . This alone makes
Them far more precious than the Immortal Bell of Wushi. Currently, our Kunlun Holy Land already has five imperial weapons , as well as the Original Sword Palace and the Tibetan Palace. Jingge, but in terms of background, it has surpassed those holy places. Ye Chen is very satisfied with this. The final reward
Is two Immortal King Summoning Cards. He directly chooses to summon. Soon , two figures exuding powerful aura respectfully When he came to Ye Chen, he was surprised that the two fairy kings summoned this time were actually women . One was wearing a red dress, her white shoulders were exposed to the air, her
Skin was extremely delicate, she was not wearing shoes , and her body was one foot above the ground. Floating in the air, you can see that her feet are very petite, delicate, snow-white and tender , and her toes are as round and crystal clear as jade stones
. I have seen the sect leader . Her name is Honglian . As her name suggests , she is wearing a red dress that is very eye-catching. Hong Lian bowed slightly and saluted. The two soft white jade balls above her almost slipped out of her skirt. The ravine was so deep
That it was as if the air had become much hotter. Even Ye Chen couldn’t help but freeze up when he saw it. Damn, she is really a stunner . As the Invincible Immortal Emperor, his character will not sink just because he sees these beautiful scenery.
Next to Honglian, there is a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress, whose body is as white and flawless as a transparent crystal. She has a graceful figure and waist. The belt just outlined the perfect slender waist, explaining what is the best. Yingying took a hold of
Her and her little feet were exposed to the air without shoes . They were like works of art. She noticed that the sect master’s eyes were looking at her from top to bottom, and finally stopped at Although she blushed slightly from shyness on her own feet
, she still deliberately lifted up her skirt with joy, exposing all her white and tender calves. Since the sect leader likes it, let him see more of my concubine. Xue Lian has met the sect leader’s name. Xue Lian’s Immortal King tenderly saluted Ye Chen and almost
Made two balls of soft white jade appear in front of Ye Chen . However, both Hong Lian and Xue Lian didn’t care because they felt that the sect master could see their jade bodies spread out. That’s my luck. I was born to obey the orders of the sect leader.
No matter what I do, I can do it in any position . They are all capable of Red Lotus and Snow Lotus, right? One of you will guard the Original Sword Palace and the other will guard the Sutra Pavilion. Ye Chen ordered the concubine to obey
The two of them. He bent down to answer again. This time, four balls of soft white jade were directly exposed to Ye Chen’s eyes . They were overwhelmed with beauty. With regret and a hint of emptiness, Honglian and Xuelian had no choice but to retreat first. Sister,
Do you think the sect master doesn’t like us? Why not? Let us sleep with you. Xuelian asked in a low voice. Honglian showed a charming smile. Since we are the sect leader and have endless lifespan, we want to give the sect master more opportunities to sleep with him. Sister,
You are too impatient, aren’t you? She looked narrowly. Xuelian’s little face suddenly turned red and she defended in a low voice, “I just want to help the sect leader relieve the pressure. As the leader of a sect, he must be very angry. As the two walked and chatted,
They didn’t know what they were doing.” Ye Chen heard all the conversations clearly He was not very angry at first, but now he is really angry. Ye Chen took a deep breath to calm down, and then called his three disciples and Mu Lei Li Yao over. Soon
They all gathered in the main hall. Master just now We heard a loud noise. New buildings seemed to have appeared in many areas of the sect. Mu Yan asked, and everyone was also very confused. Ye Chen nodded, yes, those are the sect facilities that I just created. Hearing this,
A few people They were all so shocked that their eyes widened and they worshiped the Master even more. The Master was so powerful that he could actually create buildings and facilities out of thin air. Just when a few people were amazed at the Master’s magical methods,
One fruit after another came out of thin air. Appeared in front of them and fell into jade plates one by one. These were fresh fruits just picked from the Lingzhi Garden. They had very magical effects. There were three fruits in each person’s plate. Others could not recognize it
, but Li Yao saw it. A well-informed and powerful alchemist, he immediately recognized these three fruits. They were the Danyang Zhu Fruit , the Dragon Scale Fruit , and even the Soul Infant Fruit. Li Yao screamed in shock and subconsciously hugged himself. Mu Yan’s head felt very unbelievable about all this.
Mu Yan curiously asked Mr. Li that these three fruits must be very rare. He knew that Mr. Li was equivalent to a walking dictionary of various elixirs and herbs. He knew a lot of things. The value that can drive such a powerful alchemist like him almost crazy must be very precious.
Li Yao took a deep breath to calm down a little, and then said with great solemnity. These three treasures are very rare and precious . He wants to find them in the outside world. Each of them is very difficult, and every time it appears, it will cause a frantic rush, because
Not only are they rare in number, but their effects are also very large, even if they are taken during the tribulation period, they can have an effect. This is the most attractive part. The more Li Yao talks about it, the more excited he becomes. Yu’s body started to tremble slightly.
As far as he saw, there was once a soul infant fruit that appeared in the auction house and was sold for tens of millions of spirit stones . After leaving the auction house, the winner was already very cautious , but he still couldn’t avoid it.
In the end, not only were the 10 million spirit stones lost , but the Soul Infant Fruit was also lost. It was so bad that it exploded. In the end , even a strong man in the Tribulation Stage couldn’t help but snatch it away . There was no way for
The Soul Infant Fruit to fight against it. It also has a great effect on the strong people in the Tribulation Period. Even a small increase in the strength of their souls will increase the success rate of breaking through to the True Immortal in the future. After listening to his story, everyone
Felt unbelievable that just one Soul Infant Fruit could cause bloodshed. It has flowed into a river. Now each of them has a Soul Infant Fruit in front of them , and there are also Danyang Zhu Fruit and Dragon Scale Fruit. If they are all placed outside,
I am afraid it will trigger a big melee and end up with countless casualties. They all realize that if they are placed in their own What is in front of us is a huge opportunity. Sect master , can we really eat it? Mu Lei asked cautiously. His status is the lowest here.
At most, he is just a family member. He couldn’t believe that he could enjoy such a precious spiritual fruit . Ye Chen nodded. You just eat what is given to you. Seeing what he said, several people stopped being polite and started to taste the fruit carefully. After eating the dragon scale fruit,
Gu Yingluo felt that her body was on fire, her bones, muscles, and even blood were heating her body. The increase in strength is visible to the naked eye. In terms of physical strength alone, she is now at least comparable to the strong men at the second and third levels of the
Golden Core Stage . You must know that she is now at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. The first thing Mu Yan ate was the Danyang Zhuguo, which possesses condensed spiritual energy. With the effect of accelerating cultivation, he felt that the power in his body was more solidified and
The power he struck out with one palm was stronger . After taking the soul infant fruit, everyone felt that their minds were clearer and their souls were more condensed. The coverage area of the consciousness was also expanded by a lot . The fruit allowed them to improve in all directions.
Mu Lei sat down on the spot and started to break through. Soon, he broke through from the seventh level of the Golden Core stage to the eighth level of the Golden Core stage. Su Jian and Gu Yingluo were also about to break through again
, but they were temporarily suppressed by Ye Chen. During this time, their breakthrough speed has been very fast , especially Su Jian’s continuous breakthrough, which is not a good thing and can easily cause the practitioners to become depressed. Therefore,
Ye Chen waved and conjured up a few cups of tea and suspended them in front of them. Although they didn’t know what kind of tea it was , after drinking it, since it was given by the sect master, it must be good stuff. And when the tea fragrance overflowed, they felt comfortable
All over. Many problems in cultivation at Lingtai Qingming became clear and simple for a few people. He hesitated and immediately drank this tea. Could it be the enlightenment tea? Li Yao screamed and quickly sat down cross-legged to start practicing. The other people had already entered the state of enlightenment.
This is the miraculous effect of enlightenment tea that can help people realize enlightenment . Countless cultivation doubts were solved at this moment. As soon as they unlocked the collision of inspiration, they benefited a lot. This time Ye Chen did not stop their breakthrough, so
Su Jian broke through from the fifth level of the foundation building stage to the foundation building stage , and the sixth level ancient Yingluo broke through from the peak of the foundation building stage to the golden elixir stage in one fell swoop. The second level of Muyan is not to be outdone.
From the fifth level of the Golden Core stage to the sixth level of the Golden Core stage, the three disciples are all peerless geniuses. Breaking through is as easy and simple as drinking water. Sure enough, it was the legendary Enlightenment Tea Leaf that awakened them. Li Yao was so excited that he trembled
All over. He threw the remaining tea leaves into his mouth and chewed them carefully. Even if it was a little bit of residue, he didn’t want to let go of the Enlightenment . The tea leaves were the legendary rare things that could help people achieve enlightenment. Gu Yingluo was also shocked.
She had been there before. She had seen some records in a incomplete ancient book of the Jinyu Sect. She thought they were false, but she didn’t expect them to be true . She was in the Kunlun Holy Land, and she really drank it. Many holy places were looking for the Enlightenment Tea Tree
. Unfortunately, the Enlightenment Tea Tree was the spirit of heaven and earth. root He is intelligent and knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. No one can catch him. The more Li Yao talked about it, the more shocked he became. What kind of sect did he join?
Although his identity and status were high before, he wanted to drink twice as much to realize enlightenment. Tea brewed from tea leaves is definitely not a cup of tea. It’s just something to quench my thirst. Ye Chen didn’t feel anything about everyone’s admiration. He usually makes tea when he has something to do
And drinks whenever he wants. To him, it’s just a daily behavior. Hearing that he doesn’t care so much. Li Yao smiled helplessly in his tone , Sect Master, of course you don’t think it’s strange, but for us, a cup of tea and a few fruits are already a huge opportunity.
Now that several people have broken through, Ye Chen lets them try the Original Sword Palace. The infrastructure of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and the God of War Palace in the Chaos Realm that they obtained before are of great use . Let them train in it and make progress faster.
Once Mu Yan and Yingluo finish training, it is time for them to continue completing their tasks. Ye Chen opened the system panel. There is also a top disciple, Mu Yan, whose mission to regain his dignity is only 80% progressed. I don’t know what rewards the system will give after reaching 100% progress.
The Chaos Realm is a black hole hanging over the Kunlun Holy Land. There is a way to suck people into it for eternity. The horror of reincarnation got Ye Chen’s permission. Mu Yan entered the world of chaos.
After a moment of dizziness, he came back to his senses and found that he was already in an endless void. His feet were not the ground but floating . The most shocking thing. There was still a ball in front of him, an almost boundless road . The edge was endless.
Only at the very end could he barely catch a trace of arc. He guessed that it was a huge ball. Mu Yan was filled with shock in his heart. He had never seen it before. Having seen such a vast and boundless giant thing
, he even speculated whether this huge sphere would be able to cover the entire sky realm if it were placed in reality . Master’s methods are so penetrating to the sky and the earth . He really doesn’t know how he made this thing, and he no longer wastes time
To understand it with his heart. With the operation of laws in the realm of chaos, you can clearly see with the naked eye that there are countless lines manifested by rules on the surface of the huge sphere, intertwining each other . Each law has its own operating rules,
And there are even overlapping intersections with each other. On the surface, it seems to be just the intersection of two lines , but in fact, it represents the fusion between two different laws . This is
Countless times more difficult than comprehending one law alone. There are countless kinds of laws, and there are countless intersections and fusions that constitute all things, Muyan . Just looking at it made me dizzy and almost fainted. Fortunately, at this time, I heard Master’s voice in my ears. I concentrated on
Comprehending the laws of fire. I pretended that I couldn’t see the rest of the laws . As Master’s voice sounded, Mu Yan’s After regaining consciousness , she concentrated on understanding the Law of Fire. In front of the God of War Palace, Gu Yingluo opened the door and saw independent training rooms.
She looked around curiously , then randomly selected a training room, entered it, and closed the training room. After the door, the scene in front of her changed. She was in an endless trial field. She also knew the rules for using the God of War Palace. She could actually choose her opponent
And freely set the opponent’s level, strength and even race . Gu Yingluo I feel very shocked. If this is the case, there is no need to go down the mountain to practice fighting. It is enough to fight in the Palace of the God of War , and even
If you are injured and die here, you will not be affected in reality . It is a perfect training place. Then I will fight with myself first. Look at how she chose herself as her opponent on a whim. When she saw a person exactly like herself appearing in front of her,
She couldn’t believe her eyes. Then she started to launch an attack and tried her best to use all means to defeat her virtual self . But The person who knows her best is actually herself. The virtual Gu Yingluo knows no pain, is not afraid of death
, and is very aware of the various habits and moves of the original body. After hundreds of rounds, Gu Yingluo was exhausted and panting, and she was tortured in a terrible way. If she hadn’t decided to die together in the end. My fighting style can’t take advantage of Virtual Gu Yingluo at all.
Why is the real me inferior to the fake me? I’m not convinced . Gu Yingluo starts the trial again and fights against herself. This time, her combat experience has improved a lot. Within a hundred moves. After solving the virtual Gu Yingluo in battles again and again, Gu Yingluo’s experience increased crazily and
Her super fighting instincts allowed her to keep winning. After solving the virtual Gu Yingluo for the fifth time, she set up an opponent with a fifth level of Golden Core level, which made her feel… Surprisingly, the oppressive feeling
Given to her by this opponent at the fifth level of the Golden Core was not even as strong as the virtual Gu Yingluo. In other words, although I am only at the second level of the Golden Core , my real combat power can already defeat the fifth
Level of the Golden Core relatively easily. I realized that After this point, Gu Yingluo was very excited. A strong man at the fifth level of the Golden Core Stage could already hold the position of an outer elder in the Jinyu Sect . Jin Hao, the former strongest genius
, was only at the second level of the Golden Core Stage . Not long ago, she was in the Golden Core Stage. The second-level Jin Hao has no power to fight back , but now if he encounters Jin Hao again, will he be able to kill him with one finger
? Thinking of this, Gu Yingluo tried to set the enemy to be Jin Hao , but she did not expect that Jin Hao actually appeared before her eyes . She knew it was fake , but Gu Yingluo still had a strong murderous intention. You, this piece of shit,
Almost caused Brother Mu Yan and I to separate forever. She easily crushed Jin Hao with one finger, and Su from the Original Sword Palace The sword arrived impatiently. It was a tall palace with a height of nine floors. The master said that as long as you enter the sword palace,
You will get the sword and sword techniques suitable for you. Striding into the original sword palace may be the function of his supreme sword bone. All the swords stored in the Sword Palace began to vibrate, including the bunches of light representing the sword techniques. They
Wanted to break through the restrictions and rush towards Su Jian. Faced with such a lively scene, Su Jian was also dumbfounded by so many swords . Multiple Sword Techniques What should I choose? Just when he was distressed, a figure in a red dress appeared. It was the red lotus baby
Guarding the original sword palace. The sword technique of too low a level is not suitable for you. The level is too high and you can’t use me for the time being. My suggestion is to choose three to five sword arts, the most suitable level between the king level, saint level and immortal level.
Hong Lian smiled and gave her own reminder. Su Jian also did not expect that there would be elders from the sect guarding the original sword palace. Facing Hong Lian’s hot figure , he quickly lowered his head and thanked the senior for his guidance. Then Su Jian asked with some curiosity
Whether the senior was my master’s Taoist companion. Such a beautiful woman is the only one in this world. Only Master can be worthy of it, right? Honglian was stunned. She didn’t expect this kid to have such a sweet mouth. She is very useful to the word Taoist companion . Hehe
, you can think so too. Maybe one day I will become your master’s wife. After saying that, Honglian decided to help him one more time. She waved to the depths of the sword palace , and a bright cold light burst out and fell into her hand. The sword was more than three feet
Long . The blade was sharp and like a ball of light exploding. It is definitely a rare sword. This sword is called the Azure Light Divine Sword. It is a sacred weapon. If you are still weak and not suitable for holding an immortal or even an imperial weapon, use this Azure Light Sword.
Hong Lian handed over the Azure Light Sword. Su Jian is a good sword. He thanked his senior for his guidance. Su Jian happily looked at the Qingguang Sword. This sword made him very satisfied. He could also feel the joy of the sword. After getting the Qingguang Sword, Su Jian found four sword techniques
From From the King level to the Saint level and the Immortal level, there is more than one can chew. It won’t be too late after he has fully understood these sword techniques before he can practice more powerful sword techniques. One day later, the three disciples left the training place and were
In the main room. I met my junior brother Yingluo outside the palace . One year has passed. What state have you reached in your cultivation? Mu Yan asked happily as soon as he saw Su Jian and Gu Yingluo. His ever-rising brows were filled with unconcealable pride.
It seemed that he had good news for everyone. When Gu Yingluo heard him say that they hadn’t seen each other for a year, she corrected her confusedly. Brother Dao Muyan, did you remember it wrong? It was a year, but it was half a year. Junior Brother Su Jian,
Did you say it was half a year? Gu Yingluo looked at Su Jianrang . He confirmed that the one who was most confused was Su Jian. He remembered very clearly that it had only been one day in the Original Sword Palace to select sword techniques. Senior brother said one year
And senior sister said half a year . Su Jian smiled helplessly and said, senior brother and senior sister , you are afraid that you have become dizzy from cultivation, right? It’s obviously only been a day. As soon as these words came out, Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo were even more confused
. Why couldn’t the time of the three of them match up? Who among them remembered it wrong ? Just when they were still wanting to argue, Ye Chen asked them to come. After entering the main hall , Mu Yan couldn’t help but ask Ye Chen why the master’s
Disciples have been practicing in the world of chaos for a year and the time of the junior brothers and sisters is not commensurate with the time . Yes, the master’s disciples have been in the God of War Palace for half a year. That’s right. Gu Yingluo also felt that she didn’t understand.
Only Su Jian opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he reluctantly spread his hands and chose to shut up . Ye Chen explained that the time flow rate in the original sword palace was normal, so it was a day of time
Chaos. The speed of time in the world is different. You have been cultivating for a year in it. In fact, only one day has passed in the outside world , including the God of War Palace. The same is true. You think you have practiced for half a year,
But in fact, one day has passed in the outside world. After listening to Ye Chen’s explanation, the three of them suddenly realized it and marveled at the master again. It is simply unheard of that their method can even control the speed of time. In this way, they can practice
Crazily in the Chaos Realm or the God of War Palace . Anyway, in reality, it has only been a few days at most . With these two training holy places , are they afraid of being weaker than others ? I’ll just say it. Su Jian smiled proudly. Mu Yanyingluo ,
You are going down the mountain to do something related to the Jinyu Sect . Ye Chen said to the two of them. When they heard that it was the Jinyu Sect, a trace of evil appeared on their brows. They have nothing to do
With this sect. Any good impressions of their lives were almost ruined by this sect. After experiencing the experience of crushing the three major sects with their master in the Luoyue Realm, they no longer looked down upon the small Jinyu Sect . The sect leader
Also asked the disciples who have cultivated in the Void Refining Stage to implement the concept of Kunlun Holy Land and reason with the Jinyu Sect. Mu Yan smiled crookedly and said, ” You guys go to the Gu family first . After all, it is Yingluo’s family
As a teacher. You can’t turn a blind eye. Also, this time I can only rely on you to go down the mountain.” Your cultivation is not enough . Master, I will give you some means of self-protection. Just use them if you need to. As he spoke,
Ye Chen handed each of them fifty small stones. The two of them looked at the stones in their hands and did not feel that the master was perfunctory because they were just stones. To them, everything the master said was justified. If a stone can protect them, they can definitely go
. Ye Chen raised his hand and created a void passage for Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo. Walking in, he looked at the void passage and slowly closed it on its own . Su Jian was very envious of Master . What kind of magic is this? Can I learn it?
Ye Chen glanced at him and laughed softly . This is not a magic , but something that can be learned automatically when the state is reached. Gudu Sujian swallowed hard . The real fairyland is too far away. He is just a scumbag in the foundation building stage now. In fact
, he doesn’t know if Ye Chen has a word. Tell him that if you want to reach this level, you must at least reach the Immortal Lord realm. After sending away Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo, Ye Chen suddenly felt something in his heart. I realized that someone was actually deducing myself. How
Dare you deduce my origin ? Are you afraid that you will bear huge consequences? Ye Chen sneered disdainfully and did not care about this trivial matter . The person who deduced his identity was Luoyue who was far away in Luoyue Realm. Holy Land: When Ye Chen swept through the three major sects
And even suppressed the Guiyuan Sect and the Tiangang Dao Sect, the Luoyue Realm was always discussing the Kunlun Holy Land. People in the Luoyue Holy Land naturally wanted to find out Ye Chen’s origins in the Luoyue Holy Land. In the main hall, several inner sect elders from the True Immortal realm gathered together
And were using a huge mirror to deduce Ye Chen’s identity. The other party could slap two True Immortal realms to death. Can we really deduce his identity? Why not report it to the Holy Lord? Let the Holy Lord take action. Elder Ruyan thought of the horror when Ye Chen took action that day.
She was still frightened. An elder from the True Immortal Realm said with confidence. How could we, the True Immortal Realm, and the Haotian Mirror not be able to calculate the people next to us here? The elders of the inner sect who are both in the True Immortal Realm all agree that
They are very confident in their own strength , and the Haotian Mirror is an immortal-level weapon and is a replica of an imperial weapon in the Holy Land. If they can’t figure out the other party’s true origin , then they You can go to hell, stop talking , and start quickly.
Several elders from the True Immortal Realm all took action to pour fairy power into the Haotian Mirror. The majestic fairy power made the Haotian Mirror light up . The mirror surface was like a wave of water , and it was rippled. A very blurry figure gradually appeared.
Seeing that this move was indeed effective, Ru Yan felt that his morale was boosted and his infusion of immortal power increased. As the figure in the mirror became clearer and clearer , he even heard a cold snort when he was about to see his back. A snort
Came from the mirror . Following this cold snort, the immortal artifact Haotian Mirror actually shattered with a click. Elder Ruyan and several others suffered a strong backlash. Everyone vomited blood and flew out. The aura changed. Feeling extremely depressed and coughing, Elder Ruyan struggled to hold up her body with her hands. Her
Heart was full of panic. The voice sounded very similar to that person. She coughed out a large mouthful of blood and said with a look of horror . That cold snort was not the one who crushed her with a palm. Is it coming from the entire Tiangang Dao Sect ?
He was able to severely injure so many real immortal realm experts through the Immortal Haotian Mirror , and even the Haotian Mirror was destroyed. It was terrifying. It was terrifying. An inner sect with blood on his face The elders also regretted that they really overestimated their capabilities
And reported it to the Holy Lord and let the Holy Lord make the decision himself. Then everyone made a decision while adjusting their breath and recovering. This matter was no longer within their control .
When Holy Lord Luoyue knew about this, he was very surprised. Who could actually injure so many powerful true immortals through the Haotian Mirror ? Moreover, the Haotian Mirror is a very important immortal weapon in the Luoyue Holy Land. Now that it was shattered into pieces, she has to find some ways to
Regain her strength. The Holy Lord of the Moon is a woman who wears gorgeous clothes and has a graceful and luxurious aura. She is as vast as the sea and elusive. According to what you said, that person’s strength is at least in the Celestial Immortal Realm. A Celestial Immortal Realm
Dares to go against our Luoyue Holy Land. Luoyue The Holy Lord was a little angry, and the soft flesh on her body was trembling slightly, especially the two groups of snow-white nephrite that were trembling with her waving movements. Wisps of powerful breath were released from her body . As a Holy Lord, Lord,
Her strength has reached the Mysterious Immortal Realm. True Immortal, Earthly Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Mysterious Immortal, Immortal Lord, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor. A mere powerful person in the Heavenly Immortal Realm is really not qualified to challenge her. Holy Lord Luoyue appears with a single stroke of her jade hand in the void.
A mirror surface like a lake appeared. As the mirror surface rippled and gradually returned to calm, the figure just now also reappeared. Elder Ruyan and the others were both nervous and looking forward to it . They had personally experienced the terror of that person just now.
But this time, the Holy Lord took action in person. It should be fine, right? Holy Lord Luoyue was confident and kept using magic techniques to make the figure in the mirror clearer . But just when she thought she could handle Ye Chen at will, the blurry figure in the mirror suddenly stretched out
. This hand actually stretched out from the mirror across the barrier of time and space . The sudden change made Holy Lord Luoyue let out a horrifying cry . The other party actually knew that he was probing his origins and could even use the secret method he used to cast his
Hand. Stretching out this hand, in the frightened eyes of Elder Ruyan and the others , he directly grabbed the neck of Holy Lord Luoyue and dragged him into the mirror. During the whole process, Holy Lord Luoyue, as a powerful Xuanxian, had no power to resist . When
Elder Ruyan and the others came back to their senses, Holy Lord Luoyue had already disappeared from the spot and even lost his breath. This incident alarmed all the senior officials of Luoyue Holy Land. One of the Holy Lords was kidnapped. This is a shocking event. Maybe
It will happen. It caused a huge impact on Luoyue Holy Land , so many experts came one after another to find out some clues and rescue the Holy Lord. However, no matter what methods they used to investigate, they were unable to capture any cause and effect. There was no trace
Of the Holy Lord. It was as if he disappeared out of thin air. What happened to the Holy Master? He was a super master at the peak of Xuanxian. How could he be captured ? And he was captured in the Holy Land. This is a major provocation to our Luoyue Holy Land
And must be dealt with. The first priority is to find the Holy Lord. The big shots in the Holy Land are extremely angry, but they are helpless. They have used all methods and still can’t find the location of Holy Lord Luoyue. Should they invite Immortal Siming at this time? Someone made a suggestion
And everyone became quiet and did not dare to answer easily because most of the Immortal Lords are cultivating in secret. Immortal Lord Siming has been cultivating in secret for tens of thousands of years and has not come out. Who is willing to wake him up? But
If we want to make deductions, In other words, in the entire Luoyue Holy Land, only Immortal Siming is the best. With Immortal Siming here, we can definitely find the location of the Holy Master. Just when many true immortals, earthly immortals, heavenly immortals, and mysterious immortals are hesitating.
A clear voice came down from above. This Immortal Lord already knows the cause and effect. The Holy Lord was taken away by an unknown strong man. It is a great shame and humiliation for our Holy Land. The person who spoke was wearing a blue gown. His face was white and handsome.
His temperament was pure and slender. He looked like he was only three in height . At the age of ten, he has actually lived for endless years. The concept of age has long been lost to him. Immortal Siming is out of seclusion. That’s great. Immortal Siming is here and he
Can definitely deduce the Holy Master. When the identity comes, we will let the enemy know what despair means. Many top experts were very excited and happy after seeing Siming Xianjun. In the eyes of everyone looking forward to it, Siming Xianjun took out his personal magic weapon,
Which was the size of a palm. The small compass began to grow in size and finally became ten feet in size before it stopped. Immortal Siming poured his immortal power into it, making the compass shine regardless of the ground. Many strange runes also flew out of the compass, seemingly
In the sky and the earth. Time passed little by little to find some kind of cause and effect. Unknowingly, everyone was getting a little impatient with waiting. Immortal Siming frowned even more at this time because he could not find any trace in the world without the slightest cause and effect . It’s as
Impossible as Holy Lord Luoyue has never existed. Immortal Siming shook his head subconsciously. Even if a person dies, his cause and effect will still exist. There will be various traces left in the world. However, he can’t find anything about Luoyue. There were no traces of the Holy Lord to find any clues
About that arm. It was deduced that Immortal Siming had been anxious for most of the day. He no longer had the indifference and calmness he had when he first appeared, and the people around him were even more anxious. Everyone was showing a strong emotion. I felt so helpless
That even Immortal Siming couldn’t figure it out, so how could I find it? Then Immortal Siming tried to extrapolate from clues such as Su Jian and Kunlun Holy Land , but still found nothing . It was obvious that a peerless master had erased
All the lines of cause and effect. Thinking of this, Immortal Siming quickly put away his compass and his face turned pale. That person cut off all the causal lines and didn’t want us to find him. You know , I can’t even cut off the cause and effect so perfectly
Or hide the cause and effect. That person’s strength It’s so clear that I can’t do anything. Immortal Siming is very dejected. All the methods he was proud of have failed. It ’s also a huge blow to him. Everyone is shocked. Even Immortal Siming said so. So
What is the strength of the other party? It’s so scary . Isn’t it the supreme Immortal Emperor? If it is really the Immortal Emperor, they have nothing to do, because only the Immortal Emperor can fight against the Immortal Emperor.
The Immortal Emperors of Luoyue Holy Land have left tens of millions of years ago. I don’t know where to travel in the great world of Huangxian. There is no way for him to take action. Everyone is at a loss for a moment. Elder Ruyan bravely suggested that the seniors
And juniors think that they can use the stupidest way to find them. Now that they have been launched with great fanfare. The flag of Kunlun Holy Land indicates that this sect must exist somewhere in the Great World of Desolate Immortals. By mobilizing various connections, we
Can one day find the true address of Kunlun Holy Land. Ru Yan’s suggestion is very simple and not very efficient. Luoyue Holy Land After hearing this, the senior officials all thought it was a very good method. Currently, this is the only method that is the best, so
Luoyue Holy Land began to mobilize its disciples’ connections to search for the Kunlun Holy Land on a large scale. Kunlun Holy Land, the Luoyue Holy Land, was terrified because of this . She felt that all the immortal power in her body had been restrained. Now she was a mortal
, and in front of her was a strange young man. Who are you? Holy Lord Luoyue asked in a cold voice. Ye Chen showed a trace of coldness. His smile has become a prisoner, and he still dares to be so arrogant. He is worthy of being the Holy Lord of a Holy Land.
Aren’t I the Lord of the Kunlun Holy Land? You reckon you haven’t recognized me since you’ve seen me for so long. Ye Chen’s smile was slightly sarcastic and his eyes were full of sarcasm . Unabashedly looking up and down at her hot figure, such a direct and overbearing look
Made Holy Lord Luoyue extremely uncomfortable. As the Lord of the Holy Land, she was powerful and powerful . No one had ever dared to look at her with such an aggressive look. He was the first Holy Lord Luoyue warned her not to look at her angrily. Hearing her words, Ye Chen laughed.
You stinky woman, you don’t know your situation, do you? You dare to make a loud noise ? Ye Chen’s backhand was a big slap without mercy. Fortunately , he didn’t have murderous intentions when he hit her on the face . Otherwise , this slap would have knocked her out of her wits. Holy
Lord Luoyue was stunned by this slap, and the burning pain on her cheek made her feel aggrieved. The tears she shed were not because she was not strong enough , but because she had forgotten how many years she had not felt the real pain of this kind of mortal. A slap made her
Feel like a little girl with low cultivation level many years ago. Wu Luo Yuesheng The Lord is covering his swollen pink face and is so aggrieved that he wants to cry. I am short of a maid to serve you tea and water. Just serve me. I will
Wait until one day when I am happy, I will let you restore your cultivation. Ye Chen said calmly. Smiling, she couldn’t help but fall into his hands , and she didn’t even have a chance to stand up. The holy master could only help people bring tea and water
And pass it around. Wouldn’t it make people laugh out loud ? Wait until one day she regains her strength and regains her freedom. He led the attack on Luoyue Holy Land and let this evil man know his regrets. On the other side of the Cangtian Realm, the Gu
Family’s recent situation is not optimistic. Since the death of Jin Hao from the Jin Yu Sect, the Jin Yu Sect often came to investigate because Gu Yingluo also disappeared. Jin Hao was killed. Maybe it has something to do with Gu Yingluo , but today the Jinyu Sect is too lazy to investigate anymore.
They sent out Jin Xuan to kill all his family members to avenge Jin Hao. Jin Xuan is the most talented person in the Jinyu Sect besides Jin Hao. As a disciple, he is also the second level of the Jindan stage. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to Jin Hao.
It’s just that Jin Hao is the son of the sect master , so his status has always been on his head. Now that Jin Hao is dead, all the halo is finally turned to Jin Xuan to enjoy. Well done. I also want to thank that murderer for helping me kill my biggest competitor,
Otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to get ahead. Jin Xuan felt secretly happy in his heart , but he still couldn’t show it on the surface. If others saw that he was happy, he would definitely anger the sect master. During this time of Jin Ruitian,
The sect leader Jin Ruitian was like a crazy beast. No one dared to approach him easily, nor did they dare to put away their little thoughts. Jin Xuan looked down at the Gu family who were heavily protected by formations. Chen Xuan was a little impatient. Patriarch Mo, have you not eaten?
Why don’t you hurry up and break through the clan defense formation? Jin Xuan coldly scolded the two middle-aged people around him. The Chen family and the Mo family are both similar to the Gu family. The strength of the two patriarchs is also already high. He has reached the Nascent Soul Stage
, but he behaves like a child in front of Jin Xuan, who is only at the second level of the Golden Core Realm. They will do whatever Jin Xuan says. They are not afraid of Jin Xuan , but Jin Xuan represents the will of the Jin Yu Sect behind his back.
They can only cooperate obediently. They also have their own selfish motives, that is, after the Gu family is gone, they can annex all the resources of the Gu family. However, the Gu family’s clan-protecting formation is too strong. They have been attacking for two days and have not broken it.
Don’t worry. Master Jin Xuan could definitely break it today. The head of the Mo family sneered and ordered the Mo family to continue attacking the Gu family. With the joint efforts of the Mo family and the Chen family, the Gu family’s sect-protecting formation, no matter how strong it was, would
Finally be able to withstand it at this time. Unable to hold on any longer, the Gu family began to collapse. When the Gu family leader saw that the formation could no longer hold up for much longer , his expression became determined. The Gu family sons and daughters seem to be unable to escape
This time when we encounter a catastrophe. We can only kill the enemy. The Gu family leader also knows that today’s family They are bound to encounter a catastrophe. With the joint efforts of the Mo family and the Chen family, they can only grit their teeth and persist. However
, there is another Jin Xuan. This is the source of the Gu family’s despair . How can the small Gu family be compared with the huge Jin Yu Sect? It’s casual. The Gu family can disappear with just a few tricks . It’s a pity.
I don’t know whether Yingluo is dead or alive. I hope she’s okay. At the last moment of his life, he thought of his precious daughter. At this time, there was a loud bang above his head and a strong sect-protecting formation. Finally, they completely collapsed.
Masters from the Mo family and Chen family came in to kill the Gu family. The face of Patriarch Gu was instantly filled with murderous intent. He raised the long knife in his hand and killed the two families. Old Gu , your opponents are our
Patriarch Chen and Patriarch Mo. Naturally, he would not let him kill him. The members of the family immediately let out a loud laugh and then confronted the head of the Gu family. The battle that suddenly broke out was extremely cruel. Many people died and the Gu family burst out with unbelievable
Killing intent . The fighting style actually withstood the crazy attacks of the two families. Just as the two sides were fighting to the death, a void passage opened high in the sky. A pair of young men and women walked out of it. It was Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo
Who saw that their family had suffered this. The disaster caused Gu Yingluo to cry out anxiously. This sudden shout made both parties who were fighting to the death notice. Jin Xuan turned around and smiled happily. Isn’t this the goddess Gu Yingluo he once dreamed of ? She actually appeared. Hehehehe Gu Yingluo
Is very famous in Jinyu Sect because she is extremely talented and very good-looking . Many fellow apprentices and even elders have thoughts about her , including Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan saw Gu Yingluo for the first time. He wanted to get her crazily at the first sight . Unfortunately,
Jin Hao, this bitch, got in before he could make a move . As a result, he could only bury his possessiveness deep in his heart and didn’t dare to show it at all, otherwise he would be attacked by Jin Hao. The blow was so good now that even Gu Yingluo is his.
Stop it . Jin Xuan loudly ordered the Chen family and the Mo family to separate immediately and stop fighting . Junior Sister Yingluo, the sect master, is having a hard time looking for you. It turns out that you are here and come back with me. I can guarantee that you are fine.
Jin Xuan’s greedy eyes scanned Gu Yingluo’s bumpy figure. He noticed the disgusting look in the other person’s eyes . Gu Yingluo issued a murderous warning to Jin Xuan. If you look at it again, I will dig out your eyes, hahaha. Junior sister Yingluo really loves to joke.
I am the second level of the Golden Core Realm. If you can dig it, feel free to dig for Jin Xuan. But she laughed as if she heard a funny joke. He knew very well that Gu Yingluo’s strength was only in the foundation stage
And the Golden Core. The time difference was too far , so her threats not only had no effect on him, but seemed so innocent and cute. Junior sister Yingluo, I still say the same thing and follow me. I will find a way to help you prove your innocence.
From now on, you can obediently accompany me occasionally. Just help me calm down the anger. Jin Xuan said with an extremely wretched smile. If you want to prove Gu Yingluo’s innocence, it’s actually very simple. Just tell a good confession that Jin Hao was killed by someone else. She survived by luck. That’s enough.
Now watch Gu Yingluo’s wish. He didn’t want Patriarch Gu to see that his daughter had come back safe and sound, with Mu Yan by his side. At the same time, he felt relieved and nervously asked her to leave Yingluo quickly. Go away quickly and don’t come back
. Mu Yan, you kid, take her away quickly and don’t let her. The head of the Gu family was in danger, his eyes were red . He knew that after today, there is a high possibility that heaven and earth would be separated forever. He would never see his daughter again
, but as long as his daughter was safe , he would die in peace. In fact, he already regretted bringing Yingluo and Jin Hao together, not even in the beginning . He wanted to bring Yingluo and Jin Hao together because some elders in the family strongly suggested it. He himself felt that
His daughter’s happiness must be left to her own decision , but now there is no use regretting it. People are knocking on the door. Gu Yingluo smiled and comforted her, ” Dad , don’t worry. Brother Mu Yan and I came back just to deal with Jin Yuzong ‘s
Presence .” Everyone was stunned when they heard what she said , wondering if she was out of her mind to say such stupid and innocent words. Jin Xuan even laughed so hard that he laughed so hard . Hahaha, solve the Jinyu Sect. Junior sister , when did you learn the joke
? You don’t know. Is the Jinyu Sect so powerful? Just because you open your mouth, you want to deal with the Jinyu Sect. Junior sister , you are so cute and innocent . Jin Xuan did not hide his ridicule. For a little girl in the foundation building stage to say such exaggerated words
, it can be a joke. What is it? The people of the Chen family and the Mo family also laughed . Hahaha , the little girl didn’t know how high the world was. She could say such funny words. Should we solve the Jinyu Sect or be solved by the Jinyu Sect? Let’s
Make it clear first, okay? Well, she must have been so desperate that she lost her head. Otherwise, how could she have said such nonsense? Everyone around her was mercilessly mocking her loudly. Only Gu Yingluo and Mu Yan looked dull. Yingluo, leave that disgusting thing to me. I can’t stand it any longer.
Mu Yan told Yingluo that he now wanted to kill a wretched man like Jin Xuan. He also wanted to pluck out Jin Xuan’s eyes in order to relieve the hatred in his heart . Unexpectedly , Yingluo said that she would deal with Mu Yan herself. Brother , let me come and
Kill this disgusting thing with my own hands. I am not willing to hear what she said. Mu Yan had no choice but to agree to her. Jin Xuan naturally heard the conversation between the two of them and saw that they were actually discussing who should deal with him. Jin Xuandu laughed stupidly. Hahaha
. Junior sister Yingluo, you said you were going to kill me. I was so scared. Why don’t you try to kill me now ? Jin Xuan laughed angrily and said. Gu Yingluo couldn’t bear it anymore and immediately launched an attack to kill Jin Xuan Yingluo Gu. The head of the family shouted worriedly.
He knew his daughter’s strength very well and was only in the foundation stage. How could she be Jin Xuan’s opponent? All it took was one person to meet Yingluo. She would definitely lose miserably. It’s a pity that
Both the head of the Chen family and the head of the Mo family are here. Staring at himself , there is no way he can save her, hahaha, you’re welcome , just let your senior brother caress you. Jin Xuan was surprised when he saw that Gu Yingluo dared to kill him.
In his opinion, Gu Yingluo’s behavior was nothing like throwing herself into her arms. What’s the difference? Facing Gu Yingluo’s attack, Jin Xuan used a king-level palm technique. He has already cultivated the king-level Xuanyu Hand to a very advanced level.
Using it to deal with Gu Yingluo is like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. It’s so powerful. The level of the palm technique is definitely not low. Patriarch Mo exclaimed. At least it is a king-level palm technique . Is this the foundation of the Jinyu Sect ? It is too profound, isn’t it
? She is not as powerful as Xuan Yu’s magic skills . This girl is really out of her mind. There is such a disparity in strength and she still wants to fight. This is called a door-to-door delivery. She must be thinking that Mr. Jin Xuan will not kill her
, so she dares to do whatever she wants. Everyone present laughed and talked, completely mistaking Gu Yingluo’s actions as a little girl ‘s naughty. However, after Gu Yingluo approached Jin Xuan, her second level of Jindan stage strength suddenly burst out. Such a powerful aura
Suddenly made people who were still just now… People who were laughing and laughing suddenly changed their expressions . She has reached the second level of the Golden Core stage. Isn’t she the Foundation Establishment stage? What’s going on ? Such a powerful aura. Is this her confidence? Everyone was shocked. They
Didn’t expect that she was still in the Foundation Establishment stage. In a short period of time, Yingluo has become the second level of the Jindan stage. Gu Yingluo blasted out with a palm. The terrifying power destroyed Xuanyu’s hand like an overwhelming force. The remaining power was all blasted on Jin Xuan’s chest
. Jin Xuan’s The body was violently thrown away and then a big crater was made on the ground. Everyone became quiet instantly. Everyone couldn’t believe their eyes. Gu Yingluo actually defeated Jin Xuan with one palm. Don’t die to Jin Xuan. He had no breath. At this time,
Patriarch Mo was keenly aware that Jin Xuan had no breath. It was obvious that he had died miserably . Finally, the whole place boiled. Countless people made an uproar in shock. Eyes filled with disbelief were all focused on Gu Yingluo
Still seems to be unable to believe that this is what Gu Yingluo can do. No matter what, Jin Xuan is a genius disciple of the Jin Yu Sect. He is very strong and has practiced king-level skills. There are very few masters at the same level who are like him. His opponent
Was such a powerful genius , but he was beaten to death by Gu Yingluo’s palm. Even Jin Xuan himself didn’t think that he died so easily. It’s a pity that he is dead now and can’t die anymore. He even regrets it. Didn’t she hide her strength before? Patriarch Mo’s pupils shrank suddenly and
He felt very unbelievable. What kind of palm was that palm just now? The king -level black jade palm was broken without even a chance to fight . Patriarch Chen fell down in shock. Taking a breath of cold air, he was shocked not by Gu Yingluo’s soaring strength , but by the
Palms that seemed ordinary but were actually extremely powerful. However, Gu Yingluo, who was originally thought to be dead by the Gu family , instead killed all Jin Xuan with one palm . Falling into silence, is this really the Gu Yingluo they know? Yingluo, the Gu family master muttered to himself blankly.
After a brief absence, the Gu family master finally showed a happy and proud smile. This is his daughter. His daughter is better than anyone else. Don’t think better of your two families than Mu Yan , who used the Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Flame to attack the Chen family and the Mo family
While everyone was still immersed in shock. The Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Flame is the most powerful and terrifying flame between heaven and earth, and its power is unparalleled. Once you get a little bit of contamination, you can’t get rid of it. Soon
, most of the Chen family and the Mo family are caught in the raging sea of fire. Boy , you are looking for death. The Chen family master is so angry that his teeth will be broken. Here are the elites of his Chen family. If there are casualties, Most of the time,
The power of the Chen family will plummet. He hurriedly kills Mu Yan. His Nascent Soul-level power bursts out. He wants to kill Mu Yan. He feels a terrifying force locking on him. Mu Yan is not only not afraid , but also excited. Nascent Soul? It’s just time to test the new trick
I learned from the world of chaos . Mu Yan raised his hand and shot out a large piece of golden Emperor Flame. It turned into a large sea of fire and exploded with the Chen family . The terrifying flames and the ultimate heat wave
This made Patriarch Chen, who was in the Nascent Soul stage, feel very troubled. He had never encountered such a strange and powerful Flame Breaking Fist. Patriarch Chen blasted out spiritual power with one punch, like a rolling wave, rushing towards the Divine Flame of the Emperor of Heaven,
Trying to kill it. After sweeping away everything , what he didn’t expect was that the golden flame not only was not swept away, but became even more intense. What on earth is this flame ? Master Chen is anxious. He is anxious . Is this the strength of Yuan Ying level?
It doesn’t feel like it is very good. Mu Yan curled his lips and began to use a unique technique to condense the Heavenly Emperor’s Divine Flame. After the flames were continuously compressed, the flame turned into a delicate and beautiful golden lotus. Sure enough, he could
Feel the terrifying destructive power in the golden lotus. Mu Yan laughed happily. This is him. After comprehending the law of fire in the world of chaos , he realized the unique technique. He named it the Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus. He
Went to Mu Yan and threw the Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus in the direction of the Chen family leader. The golden fire lotus, which was only the size of a palm , brought out a streak in the sky. The bright traces were like dazzling meteors. This thing looked beautiful
, but in fact it was extremely terrifying. Family leader Chen suddenly felt an extremely powerful force rushing toward him. When he looked closely, it turned out to be a small flower. The golden fire lotus was so bad that the destructive power emanating from it made his
Hair stand on end even as a Nascent Soul master . Once he was hit head-on by this golden fire lotus, he would be in danger. He quickly threw out a small shield, this shield. It swelled in the wind, and in a blink of an eye it became dozens of feet high,
Like a small hill. The moment the shield was formed, the Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus struck hard on it with its bright tail, and the deafening sound of the boom spread across the sky , along with the shield. The clouds were shaken away,
And the flames erupted from the fire lotus spread in all directions, turning into a sea of fire. The shield that was hit from the front was blown to pieces and could no longer be used. A large area of the Chen family’s chest also appeared. He was severely burned,
And half of his body was turned into coke. Cough, cough , what a move you made . The Chen family’s eyes were so wide that he couldn’t believe that he was really seriously injured by a junior at the Golden Core stage. If there was no shield to stop him,
He even doubted that he was really seriously injured. He would have died under the fire lotus attack. Now, although he survived , his combat power has been reduced too much and he can’t continue to fight. I’m okay with this move. I want to learn it . I don’t want to teach you.
Mu Yan said with a teasing smile : For the Emperor of Heaven. He was very satisfied with the power of the fire lotus. After all, it was the first secret method he created. The old Chen Mo family leader was fighting with the Gu family leader
. When the Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus broke out, he and the Gu family leader quickly separated and saw this miserable scene. Patriarch Gu couldn’t believe that the former useless person could almost kill a Nascent Soul master . You call this a useless person. Do you still want to fight me?
I don’t think it’s necessary, Old Mo. I think it’s unnecessary. Patriarch Gu looked at the stunned person. Patriarch Mo asked sarcastically. Patriarch Mo smiled dejectedly and gave up completely. We lost. The originally good situation turned around unexpectedly because of the appearance of two young men. First, Jin Xuan was killed and
Then Patriarch Chen was severely injured. There is still more to fight in this battle . Is it necessary? There is only one thing he wants to know most right now, and that is what happened to these two young people, Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo, during this period of time.
How did they become reborn ? Lao Gu , you should understand that you won today, right? Can you defeat the Jinyu Sect? That is your real enemy! Patriarch Mo said meaningfully. Hearing what he said, Patriarch Gu’s joyful mood immediately sank again. The Jinyu Sect is an invincible behemoth.
They are today. The crisis has been resolved , but the biggest crisis has not yet been resolved. This is a sword hanging above the head. It will fall down at any time and take their lives. Hmm , how can we wait until the Jinyu Sect learns the news here?
My Gu family has been transferred. I’m sorry. If you can’t afford it, why can’t you hide? The head of the Gu family frowned and said, “You can’t beat me anyway, so run away from the head office . He doesn’t believe that Jin Yuzong is so powerful and can find their father
.” Gu Yingluo and Mu Yan fell in front of the head of the Gu family. ” Good daughter .” Son-in-law , thanks to you today. Patriarch Gu was moved and gratified, and at the same time, he felt guilty. Dad, when we come back today , in addition to rescuing the family, we
Also want to eradicate the entire Jinyu Sect. Gu Yingluo said seriously . Patriarch Gu hurriedly tested the temperature of her forehead with the back of her hand. Let’s see if she has burned out her brain. Why is she still talking nonsense at this time? My daughter, Jin Yuzong, is unstoppable.
It is best for us to use an egg against a stone and run away quickly at this time . The head of the Gu family taught him earnestly , although he didn’t know the two. How did a young man have such great power and confidence ? But he felt that
The sudden huge power could easily lead to misunderstandings . For example, now Gu Yingluo can kill Jin Xuan with one palm, Mu Yan can defeat Nascent Soul , and so on. how There are more golden elixirs , Nascent Souls , and many transformation gods in
The Jinyu Sect. Its leader Jin Ruitian is an invincible master of the Void Refining Stage. How can these two brats compare with others ? The Jinyu Sect is just so powerful. Mu Yan doesn’t care. He said that if it was before, he would have thought that the Jinyu Sect was an unattainable behemoth
And impossible to defeat . But after following the master, his pattern has been enlarged countless times. Although those achievements all belong to the master , he really feels that it is influenced by his ears and eyes. Jin Yuzong is nothing more than that. However, when
His words fell into the ears of Patriarch Gu, he frowned in displeasure. My son-in- law has a bad mentality. Listen to me , pack your things and run away. We can make a comeback in the future. Patriarch Gu patiently said She persuaded these two children that their self-confidence is now so high
That they don’t even know how high the sky is. Seeing her father always thinking about running away, Gu Yingluo grabbed his arm helplessly and explained, Dad , just believe us. Our Kunlun Holy Land can still compare. The Jinyu Sect is so weak. Patriarch Mo, not far away, interrupted in embarrassment. Niece
, I’m not talking about you. What uncle from the Kunlun Holy Land? I have never heard of it. Gu Yingluo glared at him fiercely . Patriarch Mo quickly closed her mouth. She still wanted to be nice. Explain the power of Kunlun Holy Land to my father . But at this moment,
A terrifying pressure came down from the sky, and an angry voice resounded throughout the world. You damn things actually killed Jin Xuan and killed an old man for me. The figure flew quickly. At the same time, he also hit a giant palm with spiritual power that turned into a mountain and rushed towards
Everyone . It was the master of the Gu family in the God Transformation stage. His face suddenly changed. Why did Mo, a master of the God Transformation stage, come? The master of the house was also shocked. The master of transformation who suddenly appeared, regardless of you, I raised my hand and hit him
. This meant to kill everyone. The Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus Priest, with his sharp eyes and quick hands, immediately condensed a golden Emperor Fire Lotus and threw it out . The head of the family and the head of the Mo family also took action to block the giant spiritual palm. The attacks
Of several people fell on the giant spiritual palm . The strong power on it exploded directly , especially the power of the Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus, which was the most powerful. Most of them were destroyed , and that’s why they managed to survive. They were so strong.
Everyone looked at Mu Yan in shock. If it weren’t for his fire lotus that was thrown out to offset most of the power, Patriarch Gu and Patriarch Mo alone would not have been able to withstand this attack. The power of a palm saw that his attack was actually neutralized.
The master in the transformation stage also looked ugly. This was a shame for him. What made him even more angry was that Jin Xuan was actually killed during his negligence. He came with Jin Xuan and was responsible for protecting Jin Xuan’s safety. It was because of Jin Hao’s lesson that
Jin Yuzong changed the protector to the God Transformation stage. He originally thought that attacking the Gu family was a simple matter and did not require him to worry about it anyway. Jin Xuan would not be in any danger here, so he went to a brothel to have fun.
But who would have thought that Jin Xuan here would be dead just after he trembled on the brothel oiran . If the sect master knew that he had neglected his duties, he would As a result, Jin Xuan died, so he must die as well.
Jin Hao’s death not long ago had already made the sect angry. Now even Jin Xuan is dead. The sect leader will definitely kill a group of people to vent his anger. The old man’s eyes are full of killing intent and he wants to kill everyone here now. Everyone in the God Transformation Stage
Is under increased pressure. If they still have the strength to fight against the Nascent Soul Stage, then they really have no chance at all against a boss in the God Transformation Stage. They can’t escape now. Gu Family Master’s face is expressionless. It was extremely dark. Gu Yingluo and Mu Yan looked calm.
They also knew that they were definitely not the opponent of a strong person in the transformation stage. If they fought head-on, they could not win. But they were still calm because the master had said that if they encountered a crisis, they would give them those things. Small stones will be of
Great use. Leave Yingluo to me. Mu Yan put an extra stone in his palm and protected it in front of Gu Yingluo . Then he spread his palm to reveal the stone, which was only the size of a thumb . Everyone saw this. He doesn’t even know what he wants to do with
A mediocre stone . Could it be that he wants to defeat a God-Transformation stage by relying on this small stone scattered everywhere on the ground ? It’s simply fantastic! The old God-Transformation old man is too lazy to talk nonsense and slaps again. He came over and wanted to kill everyone. At
Least he had a reason to cross paths. The terrifying power swept through everyone. Everyone understood that the palm of the transformed god was completely unstoppable . Many people even seemed to accept their fate. He closed his eyes , but just when this force affected Mu Yan, the stone in his palm suddenly
Exploded with a buzz. As the stone exploded, an even more terrifying force rushed out from it. This was a The fire dragon’s aura was so powerful that it slammed into the giant spiritual palm. There was no surprise , and the giant palm of spiritual power melted directly. It didn’t even affect
The forward momentum of the hundred-foot-long fire dragon. The old man realized that something was wrong with the fire dragon. It made him feel very dangerous and wanted to avoid it , but the fire dragon’s speed surged in just a blink of an eye, and it hit him and swallowed him up
. No one could see his figure anymore , only another scream could be heard. The fire dragon came out of the body and then became silent. There was no sound. The fire dragon spun around in the sky and dissipated on its own . As for the old man who
Was swallowed by the fire dragon, where was he? Not even a trace of dust was left behind. Where did the fire dragon come out? Everyone turned to Mu Yan like puppets, their eyes dull and shocked. They all thought that Mu Yan had used the Fire Dragon Secret Technique
To kill the powerful God-Transformer with one strike. What a terrifying strength. Even the powerful God-Transformer could not make a single move. Is this really the fighting power of a Golden Core Stage monk ? What happened to my good son- in-law just now? Everyone was extremely shocked and even frightened.
Is there something hidden about Mu Yan’s strength? In fact, he is not at the Golden Core stage but at the God Transformation stage. No, even if he is at the God Transformation stage , it is absolutely impossible. Killing masters who are both in the God Transformation stage. Unless the realms are very different,
Mu Yan is also a little stunned. It is indeed the method left by the master. He is as domineering as ever . He can strike with one blow but is too lazy to strike a second time. This is the style of the master. Seeing everyone looking at him in horror,
He also knew that these people mistook it for his own power , so he had to explain that it had nothing to do with me, it was the means left by my master to save us. Gu Yingluo also spread her palms. She also has them here. A stone is right
. Master said that if you are in danger, use it. Everyone looked at the small stone , but they still couldn’t accept that the monstrous fire dragon just came out of a small stone. If what they said is true, it can be
So powerful. How strong is their master after sealing such a terrifying fire dragon in a small stone ? The head of the Gu family asked with trembling lips, daughter, is your master very strong ? There is no one who is the most powerful person here. No one can be his opponent.
There is no doubt that the master is so powerful. The top priority is to deal with the things here. Yingluo and I have to go to the Jinyu Sect. Mu Yan smiled and said to his father-in-law. He knows that no matter what happens to the two of them, Even my father-in -law
Would not believe it , so there is no need to waste time here. Mr. Chen, do you have anything else to say? Mu Yan looked at the almost dying Mr. Chen. Just now , most of Mr. Chen’s body was burned after being hit by his Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus. Moreover
, the destructive power of the Divine Flame of the Heavenly Emperor almost killed the Chen family. I lost. After the Chen family master used his last strength to say these words , he completely fainted and passed away. Naturally, the Mo family master would not have any objection. He smiled helplessly and said,
“Successor and defeater , I, the Mo family, are willing to give up all the income this year to the Gu family. The income for a whole year is very huge, and it feels very painful for him . But what can I do if
I don’t see Chen?” Is the head of the family almost killed by Mu Yan ? Even when he reached the stage of becoming a god, he was burned by a fire dragon from Mu Yan until even ashes were left . Is he qualified to bargain? After paying a huge price and negotiating compensation,
Both of their families were dejected. After running away and taking care of things here, Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo rushed to the Jinyu Sect without any explanation. The atmosphere in the Jinyu Sect was very tense during this period
Because Jin Hao’s death made the sect leader Jin Ruitian furious several times. His hair was disheveled in the hall. The sect master Jin Ruitian was sitting on the throne, his eyes were red and bloodshot, as if he had gone crazy. How could he find out anything
? Jin Ruitian asked in a hoarse voice. Below him were two core senior officials from the Void Refining Stage. They reported that the sect master was currently targeting the Gu family . Jin Ruitian , who was about to have a clue, slapped off the armrests of the chair.
Thinking of losing his son like this, he had been mentally disturbed for the past few days. He just wanted to use the most vicious means to make the murderer’s life worse than death. When he was in a trance, a disciple ran in in a panic and reported to him
That the life tablet of the sect leader Jin Xuan was broken. The disciple said tremblingly that he was also very scared. It was not time to report the news of Jin Xuan’s death. Are you trying to make the sect leader crazy? But Jin Xuan’s life tablet has indeed been shattered,
Which means that Jin Xuan is really dead. He can’t deliberately hide it. This disciple wants to bury his head in the cracks of the ground for fear that Jin Rui will backhand him. He slapped himself to death. Hearing the bad news, Jin Ruitian stood up suddenly and couldn’t believe it was true.
His son had just died, and now he didn’t even have his favorite disciple. The terrifying aura of the Void Refining Stage was released and he was suppressed. Everyone in the hall was breathless. Everyone was shocked. Jin Xuan was dead. At this critical moment,
Everyone knew that Jinyu Sect was a volcano that could erupt at any time. Yet there were still people who dared to get into trouble . It was absolutely true. This was shattering. After seeing the fate card, this disciple was so frightened that he was shaking all over
. He raised his hands above his head and presented the broken Jin Xuan’s fate card. Jin Ruitian was completely furious and the terrifying aura spread. This disciple was shocked to death. Find the murderer. I want the murderer to die. Jin Ruitian was about to go crazy without a burial place,
But he didn’t know that Mu Yan and Yingluo had already arrived at the foot of the Jinyu Sect and returned to their former sect. Yingluo felt extremely emotional in her heart that her fate had been changed by her master. If not, Master, she may have been forced to be with Jin Hao and
Become her plaything. Mu Yan looked up at the towering Jinyu Sect peak and couldn’t help but sneer. Once upon a time, in my eyes, this was a place that was unattainable . But now I But he came to destroy his whole family. Mu Yan’s tone was full of murderous intent.
He was not a kind person. Jin Yuzong almost ruined his life. Will he spare Jin Yuzong? If it weren’t for his master, he would have died long ago. Gu Yingluo complained. He glared at him and corrected, “It’s too unpleasant to wipe out the whole family, isn’t it? Master said,
We need to be reasonable.” Mu Yan suddenly realized and smiled ashamedly, “Look, I almost forgot Master’s teachings. Our purpose is to convince people with reason. ” Ah, let’s go up and reason with them. The two of them walked up the high stairs as if they were just playing.
When they arrived at the gate, the two disciples in charge of guarding the gate stopped them. This is the Golden Jade Sect. Idle people are not allowed to enter. Violators will be killed without mercy. These two disciples only have the strength of the first level of the Foundation Establishment Stage
, but their posture is very arrogant. When they heard their words, Gu Yingluo smiled brightly and asked: Am I considered an idler? These two disciples were rejected by her. The beautiful face shook her eyes and took a closer look. I was surprised to find that this is Gu Yingluo
That the sect has been looking for. It is said that she is related to the death of the young sect leader. Gu Yingluo is here. Come on , hurry up and catch these two Gu Yingluo. A disciple yelled and prepared to find helpers to catch Yingluo. Yingluo shook her head and said coldly
: “I thought I could let you go , but you insist on seeking death. ” As she said that , she took action at will and completely ended their lives. After entering the Jinyu Sect, they led Many disciples came to the attention.
After learning that Gu Yingluo actually led outsiders to kill fellow disciples, these Jinyu Sect disciples couldn’t bear it. Whether it was to catch Gu Yingluo to calm down the sect leader or for the purpose of meritorious service, they did not hesitate to attack the two. If someone takes action, Gu Yingluo,
I advise you to just surrender. You are asking for your own death. You two dare to break into the Jinyu Sect. You don’t know how to write the word death, right ? Take them. They must be the murderers. Help the young sect leader to avenge hundreds of foundation building periods. Seeing this scene,
Gu Yingluo couldn’t bear it. After all, there were some people who were in the same sect and she was quite familiar with them. She did n’t want to kill them all , but their eyes were full of murderous intent . What did she think? She was soft-hearted , but
Gu Yingluo still said loudly that I am not an unreasonable person. Now I will give you a chance to survive and leave the Jinyu Sect quickly. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being ruthless. This is the last chance she gives to these low-level disciples. However, as she expected,
These people are not at all like this. He wouldn’t listen to her and instead wanted to kill her . Gu Yingluo raised her palm and the crystal spiritual power was already gathering. Just when she was about to take action, Mu Yan stopped her and smiled at her. “Yingluo
, leave this matter to me.” Let’s do it. As Mu Yan stopped talking nonsense , he raised his hand and shot out a large piece of golden Heavenly Emperor flame , covering hundreds of people. What kind of flame is this ? Why can’t it be extinguished ? It’s over. Run quickly .
He is a strong man in the Golden Core stage. Run quickly. These disciples who only thought about making meritorious deeds were burned by the flames . Many of them were silent even before they could scream. Some of them wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late.
The Divine Flame of the Emperor of Heaven was not that easy to solve here. Gu Yingluo turned into a sea of terrifying fire and knew that the reason why Mu Yan did not let her do anything was to protect her inner purity. Under Mu Yan’s attack, they finally realized in despair
That they were no match for Mu Yan at all. Even if they went up, they would not be able to die. The commotion here has attracted the attention of many sect elders. Who came to the Jinyu Sect to cause trouble ? The people who came quickly captured them.
An elder at the peak of the Golden Core stage flew into the air and gave orders. However , as soon as he finished speaking, there was a golden streak. The flames turned into a spear and directly pierced his heart. Mu Yan’s whole body was covered with a layer of flames.
The flames in his hand kept condensing into a spear and he threw it out . Anyone hit by him could not escape the fate of being burned by the flames. Mu Yan was like a flame emperor, wearing flame armor and holding a flame spear, killing seven in and seven out of the crowd.
Gu Yingluo also encountered an opponent here. More than a dozen Jindan masters surrounded her and wanted to kill her. It was solved, but Gu Yingluo, who has a supreme immortal body, is extremely powerful in combat. Even when faced with so many golden elixir stage masters, she was still at a disadvantage. She even
Killed several golden elixir stage masters, forcing them to increase their manpower and call for help quickly . The strength of these two reinforcements is too strong. We can’t stand it. Especially the one wearing the flame armor. His strength is definitely at the Yuanying level. Hurry up and find the Yuanying elders.
They can’t stand it. A pair of horrified eyes fell on Mu. For Yan and Gu Yingluo, they couldn’t figure out how these two guys who were clearly in the Golden Core stage could have such strong combat power. The chaos continued to expand. Originally, everyone thought this was just
A small fight , so they didn’t let it go. In my mind , I just need to send out a few more Golden Core Stages to settle the matter. If the Nascent Soul Stage has to take action on such a trivial matter , what’s the use of having so many Golden Core Stages
? But it’s different now. He died in the hands of Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo. The golden elixir stage has been below twenty for a long time. If this continues, all the masters of the golden elixir stage of Jinyu Sect will be killed by them. Finally, someone
In the Nascent Soul stage got angry and took action. The two thieves were killed by me. An old man held a cold light. The sharp sword struck at Mu Yan. The sword seemed to penetrate the heaven and the earth. It was so powerful
That many disciples recognized the old man holding the sword. They all exclaimed excitedly . Elder Luo was a genuine Nascent Soul powerhouse. The boy in the flame armor is dead. No matter how strong the golden elixir is, it is absolutely impossible for the golden elixir to compete with Yuanying. Kill this boy first
, then capture Gu Yingluo and go to see the sect master. The disciples cheered. They were killed so miserably by Mu Yan just now. This time, I finally have to save some face. Yuanying has arrived. Mu Yan once again condensed a Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus and threw it at Elder Luo.
The small fire lotus drew a gorgeous tail in the air , carrying an astonishing… The power collided with Elder Luo’s sword. There was a loud bang and a loud roar, followed by a flame explosion. The power of the explosion caused Elder Luo’s sword to fly away.
Half of his body was blown away. He looked at Luo who was wrapped in flames. The elder was violently thrown away. Everyone who had cheered just now was silent. Damn , he is a Nascent Soul level master. He didn’t even catch a single move. Is it wrong? Huh
, there’s still no way to kill him instantly. Mu Yan felt a little pity that his Heavenly Emperor Fire Lotus wasn’t powerful enough. He could only deal with such a strong person who had just entered the Nascent Soul , and there was nothing he could do. When
The disciples of the Jinyu Sect heard the words of killing him instantly , they were all stunned. They all wanted to beat him to death. You, a guy in the Jindan stage, have already killed all the masters in the Jindan stage.
Now you have defeated a Yuan Yuan in one blow. Isn’t this enough for the masters in the infant stage ? Look at who around you can do this . Mu Yan’s actions also completely angered some of the top brass of the Jinyu Sect . In the eyes of real masters,
Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo, the two golden elixir stages, are doing it here. It ‘s just a trivial matter . But now that even the elders in the Nascent Soul stage have been defeated, it’s no longer a trivial matter. We ca n’t allow them to continue making trouble.
The Jinyu Sect is not a place for you to do whatever you want. Gu Yingluo, follow me to see the sect leader , and maybe I can spare your life. A very majestic voice spread throughout the audience, followed by an overwhelming terrifying pressure.
This is a sense of oppression that only belongs to the powerful gods. A middle-aged man did not know when he appeared in the sky above everyone , and it was freezing. Looking down at the two people incomparably, it was like looking at two jumping ants.
Elder Ding, who was in the stage of becoming a god, even he was alarmed. There was nothing he could do. These two people were so unexpected . How could Elder Ding be able to stand it? It is an honor for them to have Elder Ding in the God Transformation stage take action.
The disciples of the Jinyu Sect all know that if Elder Ding takes action, the two people will definitely die , and only Gu Yingluo will survive. Gu Yingluo, who is in the God Transformation stage, raised her head and looked up. Feeling this pressure, she didn’t care at all about the stage of transformation.
It’s not like they had never killed Gu Yingluo before. She took out a stone and threw it up in the eyes of everyone who was confused. What was she doing and planning to use a stone ? Is it ridiculous to kill Elder Ding with a stone?
Where is this stone that was picked up casually? Didn’t Gu Yingluo want to rely on this stone to fight against Elder Ding? What on earth was she thinking? Everyone burst into laughter . Various disciples and elders The total number of people was over a thousand, and they couldn’t stop themselves from laughing.
Elder Ding was extremely angry when he saw this . This girl wants to kill herself with a stone, right ? Is she deliberately humiliating him? First, take you and hand it over to the sect leader, Elder Ding. He didn’t take them seriously from beginning to end. He stretched out his palm
To grab Gu Yingluo from the air. The majestic spiritual power spurted out, forming a Milky Way and rushed towards Gu Yingluo , wanting to tie up Gu Yingluo and take her away . It seemed to him that it was as simple as catching a random fish in the river, without any difficulty.
But what he didn’t expect was that after the stone thrown by Gu Yingluo exploded, a sword energy came out from it and the sword energy shot into the sky. Like a real dragon, he was so fast that he directly cut off the spiritual river transformed by Elder Ding , and
Rushed towards Elder Ding with strong murderous intent. Elder Ding was completely shocked. This sword energy was so powerful that he had already been shocked. His whole body was filled with chills. He didn’t know what the consequences would be if he took the sword energy by force. In desperation
, he had to quickly use defensive methods to condense his spiritual power into a huge high wall to block the sword energy. However, when the sword energy collided with the high wall of spiritual power, he was horrified and realized that his defense was as crumbly as tofu
. He saw the sword energy piercing through his defense without any hindrance and then blasting through his heart at lightning speed . The fierce sword energy rushed into his body. Elder Ding didn’t even have a chance to resist. His entire body was destroyed by the sword energy. Blood rain fell on everyone. Elder
Ding was a monk in the transformation stage and had a very high status in the Jinyu Sect. But now he is directly exploded in front of everyone. No one dares to believe that this is true. How could a dignified monk in the transformation stage
Be killed by a monk in the golden elixir stage ? This kind of outrageous thing is unheard of , but they just saw it. When Gu Yingluo arrived , she felt very painful when she saw Elder Ding being killed by her sword energy. It seemed that
The master had integrated many magic techniques into these stones. The magic formulas sealed by each stone were different. Gu Yingluo guessed it. The master’s good intentions, such stones, they also have a lot of gods, monks in the realm of gods were wiped out
By Gu Yingluo with just one look , which caused such a huge impact and shock to the people of the Jinyu Sect that they were stunned for several breaths. Then I suddenly realized that there was an uproar like a wave. How could I measure it? Elder Ding was dead.
Why was this happening? What happened just now? Where did the sword energy come from? It was that stone. There must be something weird about that stone . Yes, everyone was horrified to understand that it must be the stone thrown by Gu Yingluo in the first place . Suddenly, no one in
The entire Jinyu Sect dared to step forward to attack the two of them . In the main hall, they learned that Jin Xuan was also dead. After hearing the news, Jin Ruitian was completely furious and killed several disciples to vent his anger. It was at this time that
He felt an extremely strong sword energy appear , but it quickly disappeared. What happened outside and why it was so noisy ? Jin Ruitian let out a dissatisfied roar and his body shook. He turned into a strong wind and rushed out to check the situation. When he arrived at Shanmen Square,
His eyes were immediately attracted by Gu Yingluo. It was her Gu Yingluo. She was indeed not dead . She definitely knew the clues to the murderer , and she was even very likely to do so. The murderer was at least an accomplice. After seeing Gu Yingluo,
All Jin Ruitian’s anger and hatred was finally completely ignited. A terrifying and boundless aura spread out from his body and turned into an endless wind that swept through the entire Jinyu Sect. It’s the sect master . The sect master has appeared . Gu Yingluo may be a little weird
, but the sect master has already come forward in person. She has no chance at all. She can rest assured if the sect master takes action. Otherwise , I don’t know who else can stop the two of them. Many people said with lingering fear . It’s also ridiculous that the entire Jinyu Sect
Would be so frightened by two young cultivators at the Golden Core stage. Gu Yingluo, who was my son killed? Jin Ruitian’s eyes turned red and he roared . Mu Yan flew forward , ignoring the pressure he released. With a frivolous smile, he said loudly that Jin Hao, that good-for-nothing, died in my hands.
Actually , you can’t blame me entirely. Who made him want to kill me ? Speaking of which, I was just trying to protect myself. I ’m not an unreasonable person. I really can’t let me take the blame. Mu Yan spread his hands and said very innocently. However,
After hearing him personally admit that he killed Jin Hao, Jin Ruitian couldn’t listen to anything else. He only had one thought, which was to kill this boy Poxuzhi. Jin Ruitian concentrated his spiritual power on his fingertips and then pointed it at Mu Yan from a distance. Then
A giant finger as big as a mountain appeared and radiated a terrifying pressure that made everyone feel cold . Even the monks in the transformation stage began to tremble with fear. It’s so terrifying that even an entire mountain will be completely shattered under this finger.
The strength of the sect leader has been improved. He used all his strength to kill a Jindan stage . It has to be said that today’s battle is already this kid. It’s the greatest honor. He is indeed proud of himself . It’s just a pity that such a peerless beauty like Gu Yingluo
Will turn into withered bones today. What can be done? Who let the two of them be the murderers of the young sect leader? Everyone in the Jinyu Sect understands Once the sect master personally takes action, it means that Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo will never have any chance. The Po- Xu Finger
Is one of the sect master’s strongest means. Even if it were me who was responsible for resisting, it would be impossible to completely block a high-level executive in the Void Refining Stage. After seeing Jin Ruitian’s Void-Breaking Finger, they all felt horrified. Yes , maybe the rage and madness in the past few days
Have made the sect leader stronger. Another elder in the Void Refining Stage also said that the two of them are the only ones in the Jinyu Sect except The two strongest people besides the sect leader Jin Ruitian are Mu Yan. He has long been prepared. Before Jin Ruitian could take action, he
Directly threw a stone and another stone. What on earth is this thing? Just now Gu Yingluo used a stone. Kill Elder Ding. Now this kid wants to use a stone to resist the sect master’s Poxu Finger. Seeing Mu Yan also throw a stone, no one understands what this means . But
With Elder Ding’s past experience , they don’t dare to I underestimated this thing. After the stone exploded, it actually formed a huge mountain. It exuded a heavy aura and shone with metallic light on the surface. It blocked the front of Poxu Finger and failed to blast. Poxu Finger was blocked by the mountain
. Everyone was offset by the roar and their brains hurt , but no one was willing to close their eyes for fear of missing any detail . But this scene shocked them all . Is he okay ? It ‘s intact, isn’t it? Didn’t he just conjure up a mountain?
It was that mountain that blocked the attack of the sect master. The stone must be some kind of special magic weapon. It is extremely precious and can even offset the attack of the sect master. It’s terrible. Everyone is in an uproar about the sect
Master ‘s attack. Is there any need to explain how powerful the Poxu Finger is ? Moreover, the two of them are only at the Golden Core stage. How can they resist it ? But now Mu Yan has done it . Jin Ruitian, who fell into madness upon seeing this, has gradually regained his
Composure. He guesses that there is no surprise. These two people must have been inherited by a certain super master to have so many strange methods. No wonder they dare to attack the Jinyu Sect. The confidence is that these heretics are all good things. If I get them, I
Will be qualified to fight against others. The sect wiped it out , and as long as I get the inheritance from you, my strength will definitely be able to break through to the integration stage. Jin Ruitian laughed extremely ferociously. He has recovered a lot of sanity at this time.
The inheritance from Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo allows He was greedy and opened the sect-protecting formation. At this time , Jin Ruitian was not in a hurry to take action against the two of them. Instead , he ordered the remaining elders to activate the sect-protecting formation first. The purpose was simply
To lock Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo to Jinyu. Within the sect, they were not allowed a chance to escape. Soon the sect-protecting formation was opened, and a translucent formation was placed upside down over the entire Jinyu Sect. If a strong enemy attacked, the sect-protecting formation could play the same protective role.
The people inside will also be blocked by the sect-protecting formation and have no way to get out . Jin Ruitian smiled ferociously and handed over everything you have. I will spare your life. Now that he feels that he has figured out the details of Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo, he
Is no longer in a hurry to kill them. It is most appropriate to first find a way to get the complete inheritance from their mouths and then use the most cruel method to kill them. When the disciples and elders of the Jinyu Sect heard the words of the sect master, they
Immediately understood what the sect master meant and could not help but admire the sect master even more . In the face of a murderous enemy, for the sake of the overall situation , you can force yourself to calm down and even release goodwill to the opponent.
The pattern of the sect master is not small. If the good things they have are given to us, the Jinyu Sect, our strength will be stronger. Gu Yingluo now has the sect master himself. I promise I won’t kill you, so why should you go against us? After all,
The Jinyu Sect has taught you many things . You are also a member of the Jinyu Sect . Don’t you want to see the Jinyu Sect become stronger? Be obedient and it’s not too late to turn back now . mind He must have been true to his word.
The elders in the Nascent Soul Stage and the Divine Transformation Stage also spoke up one after another to break through Gu Yingluo’s defenses. For a moment , the entire Jinyu Sect was persuading Gu Yingluo. They also influenced Gu Yingluo. I don’t know. I thought they really loved this disciple.
Listening to the persuasion and all kinds of care from all directions, the sneer on Gu Yingluo’s lips became more intense. Is it because these people are too stupid or do they think they are naive ? Can such a simple scam really work? Have you deceived yourself? Master Jinyu,
Don’t treat me like an ignorant little girl. That will only make you look stupid. Gu Yingluo sneered mercilessly. Hearing what she said, Jin Ruitian’s face became even colder and more ferocious. Haha, he toasted and refused to eat. You’re fine, right? The weird stones in your hands are very useful, but those precious things
Must be consumables. How many times can you use them? Once you use them, you’ll lose one. Jin Ruitian said sadly. He thinks those stones are very precious and contain incredible contents. There can’t be a lot of power. She has consumed a few just now. How many are left now?
Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo smiled noncommittally and said that they were the least worried about the quantity. Before going out , the master stuffed them with one. There was a huge pile of stones and they only used a few, right ? Then I will let you see if
The number of stones in our hands can level the entire sect. As Mu Yan said, he took out two hands full of small stones. There are so many stones that I can’t hold them. Every stone is very ordinary . Anyone who has seen its power knows
That if so many stones are really thrown out, the Jinyu Sect will most likely not be able to hold it. Hehe, and mine. Gu Yingluo also took out dozens of small stones with a smirk on her face . At this moment, everyone’s expressions changed. How many stones do they have? Damn it, if
All these stones explode, we little Kalami will definitely die. Even at the stage of transforming into gods, we can’t withstand a blow. How can we survive under transforming into gods ? I relied on so many powerful weapons to smash them down. I should go and see that I’m too naughty.
All the disciples and elders of the Jinyu Sect were panicked. It felt like their brains were going to explode. Many ordinary disciples had begun to regret it at this time . If they had gone down the mountain to hide when Gu Yingluo told them to leave, wouldn’t this situation have happened
? Trash is not even worthy of being cannon fodder. The moment Jin Ruitian saw so many stones, he was stunned. In his opinion, this was a very precious treasure. Logically speaking, there shouldn’t be many. But why could they still come up with so many ? Is it true or false?
Could it be that they just found a bunch of stones to make up the bluff? I don’t believe it, so I came here. Jin Ruitian roared, thinking that the stone must be fake, but his face trembled when he said this. But you can’t deceive people with your meat. Don’t blame us
. Gu Yingluo didn’t bother to talk nonsense with him anymore. He threw out most of the stones in his hand without hesitation. Mu Yan stood behind Gu Yingluo very considerately. She resisted all possible sneak attacks. If anyone dared to come forward, he would throw out a lot of stones
To see whether these people were more powerful or the master’s methods were more impeccable . These stones contained various magic techniques prepared by Ye Chen for them. It only needs to be thrown out to trigger it , and it is so powerful
That even masters in the Void Refining Stage can’t do anything against it. Now Gu Yingluo doesn’t care about so many and just throws a lot of stones out , bang bang bang , and the stones explode in the air. A series of explosions also sounded, and the power sealed inside burst out.
The power of each stone was different, some were strong sword intent, some were domineering palm techniques, some were an indestructible spiritual power, some were indestructible shields, in short all kinds of There are all kinds of magic techniques and the power is huge. A sword energy burst out and was
Aimed at the disciples and elders of the Jinyu Sect below, causing a lot of casualties to them. Even the ground was cut open with a large hole of dozens of feet. A stone was thrown . A bone-chilling wind blew out. The slightly black cold wind blew on
The people who were fleeing . In an instant, these people were frozen into black human-shaped ice sculptures . A huge wave appeared out of thin air, dozens of feet high. Huge waves hit everyone, causing many people to vomit blood and die, and so on. They suffered so many violent attacks and
Attacks without rules. The entire Jinyu Sect fell into an unprecedented turmoil, not to mention the low-level disciples. Even the monks at the Golden Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, and the God-transformation stage have no chance of surviving these attacks because this is the method Ye Chen specially prepared for his two disciples.
If these people can still deal with the means prepared by Ye Chen, Then Ye Chen can find a factory to drive screws. The fear of death makes them run around, crying for father and mother, and they are in complete chaos. Help , elder , help me , save my mother
. I can’t protect myself even in the stage of becoming a god. How can I save you ? Run! There is absolutely no way to survive here. They are all crazy. Why can two Jindan stages destroy the entire Jinyu Sect ? Who prepared the means for them? Everyone is shouting crazily
And wants other fellow sects to help them. But in In the chaos, it’s already good that you haven’t been used as a stepping stone by others. Why do you expect others to save you ? Besides, those elders are all mud bodhisattvas. Crossing the river, you can’t save yourself. There are
Monks in the transformation stage who soar into the sky and want to leave the sect as soon as possible to escape from this. The place of right and wrong But they were all blocked by a solid layer of formation. Damn it, it’s the Sect Protecting Formation.
Which turtle-haired son activated the Sect Protecting Formation ? Opened Wo Ri, go and cancel the formation. It ‘s over . It’s too late. Everyone is blocked by the protecting sect formation. There is no way to escape. They are like turtles in a urn
And can only stay in this space and let others slaughter them . By the time the entire Jinyu Sect fell into chaos, countless people were killed and injured under Gu Yingluo’s attack. Jin Ruitian was furious. No one had ever dared to come to them.
They were so arrogant. What made him want to vomit blood even more was that the purpose of his order to open the sect-protecting formation was to trap them. Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo conveniently snatched their inheritance , but ended up trapping their own people inside. Taking these two people down,
Jin Ruitian pointed at Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo and yelled angrily. The strong men of the Jinyu Sect also knew that he It was very difficult to escape . Instead of making a mess and running around everywhere , it would be better to get rid of the person who asked the question. Therefore,
All the surviving disciples and elders of Jinyu Sect turned towards the two people in the sky with murderous intent. They were bound to be killed. Killing the two high-level officials in the Void Refining Stage did not hesitate to rush towards Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo. They all felt that
The methods of these two people were exaggerated , but they were better because they had more people. They did not believe that these two people could solve everything at once. However, they still underestimated Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo. Gu Yingluo once again took out a large handful of stones
And threw them all out, clattering like free beans. A large handful of stones exploded in the air, one after another. The magic formula was released and these people were killed without leaving any trace. It was too arrogant. One of the strong men in the void refining stage relied on extremely fast speed
To kill Mu Yan and punched him. The terrifying punch power completely exploded and turned into a dragon. The Xing Qi Jin stirred up the wind and cloud. The power of this punch was enough to defeat a strong man of the same level . However, Mu Yan had already been prepared
. He showed a bright smile and then without hesitation threw out a large handful of stones as all of them. When it exploded, sword energy, fingering, palm prints, boxing , sword light, and dozens of magic formulas all wrapped up the master of
The Void Refining Stage at the same time , and then strangled him without any accident. Another master of the Void Refining Stage originally wanted to kill him with lightning speed. Mu Yan was so frightened by this scene that he trembled. He didn’t think that his fate would be
Much better than that of his companions. The best way to close the sect-protecting formation and escape from this place was to take advantage of the situation when no one was paying attention. He hid in the crowd looking for a chance to survive. As an elder, why would he sell his life
For tens of thousands of spiritual stones a month ? Jin Ruitian was already mad at the moment. His long hair was dancing in the wind, and the terrifying aura erupting from his body was comparable to the power of a volcanic eruption. Taking his life, he roared angrily, turned into a big roc,
And rushed towards Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo with an overwhelming momentum. At the same time, he did not forget to grab hundreds of sect members from the air and block them in front of him. He will be safer after this layer of human shield. Damn, old man, you don’t want Bilian.
Damn old man, can you be more evil? A leader like you deserves to be shitted. These members were so anxious that they started to curse. They didn’t expect this old man. You are so shameless and use them as a shield. You are amazing. You are noble . You are fighting for your sect
. Have you ever thought about us? Mu Yan will not become a holy mother just because of Jin Ruitian’s move. He still throws out a ball without hesitation. A large number of stones exploded into endless oceans, the burning sky’s flames, the domineering sword energy and other magic techniques were all released at once,
Strangling all these people. Jin Ruitian was bombarded until he vomited blood and was unable to fight back. He was proud of himself. With his strength , he thought he could easily crush two guys at the Golden Core stage, but he didn’t expect that he wouldn’t even have a chance to resist.
When he saw another handful of stones in Mu Yan’s hand, he desperately understood that he would lose today’s battle. Please forgive me. I know I was wrong. I was obsessed and I shouldn’t have harmed you. I brought it upon myself. Jin Ruitian, who was still breathing, knelt on the ground
And coughed up blood while begging for mercy. He was really scared of being beaten. Mu Yan’s eyes were cold and condescending. Then he said, Master said that sitting still and waiting for death is not our style. Since I chose to go to the mountain gate , I have the intention of
Eradicating the roots. If I don’t eradicate the roots, it would be difficult to explain to Master when I go back. Jin Ruitian keenly caught the word “Master” and asked in surprise. Who is your master ? Maybe I know him. When he heard that he actually wanted to have a relationship with his master,
Mu Yan burst out laughing. You deserve to know my master in the next life, right? No, I can’t finish it in the next life. Mu Yan raised his hand and smashed several stones. The magic formula burst out with terrifying power, completely killing Jin Ruitian, a master in the Void Refining stage
. After doing all this, Mu Yan remembered his master’s teachings and visited the entire Jinyu Sect several times . If any fish slipped through the net, they would hit it with a stone. After a long time, the entire Jinyu Sect finally became silent again. The world was peaceful . Brother Mu Yan
Was solved . Gu Yingluo breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Jinyu, who had been tortured by the two of them. She still can’t believe that they did it. Once upon a time, the huge Jinyu Sect was unattainable in their eyes. Now they can destroy it with their backhand.
All of this started from meeting the Master. Since meeting the Master, fate has changed. The trajectory of everything they control now has been completely changed. Are they all the egg yolks given to Mu Yan Yingluo by Master? Are they shaken apart ? Yingluo nodded obediently and shook them apart.
I even split the earthworms into two halves. Mu Yan nodded with satisfaction. Not bad, not bad. This is in line with Master’s teachings . I believe Master will be very satisfied. The two of them walked out of the mountain gate leisurely. Soon they heard a dog barking , woof woof woof
, muyan pointed at the dog’s nose and scolded him . I asked you, what are you barking at ? The stupid dog was so frightened that it whimpered and ran down the mountain. These two terrifying humans have left a psychological shadow
On it ever since . The commotion happening here in Jinyu Sect was really too big , even at the bottom of the mountain, it attracted the attention of many people . But because of Jinyu The mountain gate of the sect is not accessible to ordinary people,
So they can only wait and watch from a distance at the bottom of the mountain. After waiting for a long time, they saw a young man and woman coming down from the top , and their cultivation levels were not very high, which meant
They were in the golden elixir period. They couldn’t be disciples of the Jinyu Sect, but they shouldn’t be. All the disciples of the Jinyu Sect must wear sect uniforms. These two didn’t look like serious disciples. It wasn’t until a few hours later
That the people at the bottom of the mountain had the courage to go up and check. It doesn’t matter if you don’t look at it. It’s really shocking when you look at it. The Jinyu Sect, which used to have a continuous and magnificent palace, has now become very dilapidated.
To say it is a mess is a compliment . It has either been washed by water, burned by fire , or otherwise destroyed in various ways . It is everywhere. They were all corpses , it was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of fire. This sight
Made everyone who saw it so scared that their legs were weak and they knelt down on the spot. Hell , this is hell, my God , the Jinyu Sect was slaughtered and everyone died. I remember that their sect leader was not Is there any nonsense in the Void Refining Stage
? If the sect master is still there, he can watch his sect become like this. These people’s minds are blank. In their impression, the Jinyu Sect is powerful and domineering, and it is definitely not something that ordinary people can provoke. But now the whole The sect was almost razed to the ground.
It can be seen that it was bulldozed by extremely high-level experts who used various powerful magic techniques. Could it be that the two juniors in the Jindan stage did it ? Thinking about it, the entire sect found it unbelievable. But except for the two young people in the Jindan stage,
No one else came in or out of the Jinyu Sect. With the departure of Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo, the news that the Jinyu Sect was razed quickly also Have you heard about the spread ? The Jinyu Sect was eradicated. Even the dogs ran away.
There were mountains of corpses and seas of fire everywhere. It was so miserable. Are you kidding me? How could the Jinyu Sect be so arrogant and domineering that they could be eradicated? Well, many people have already visited the gate of Jinyu Sect to see how they can fake it. I can’t believe it.
Isn’t their sect master a big boss in the Void Refining Stage ? Who is so brave and wiped out the entire sect? It is said that only a pair of young men and women came out. Now everyone is guessing that they did it. Many people in several nearby cities are spreading discussions
About this matter . At first, many people did not believe it . But as more and more people visited the scene, everyone was extremely shocked . The sect was gone after saying no , but many people clapped loudly and praised those who destroyed the Jinyu Sect. They were really heroes and good people.
They simply eliminated harm for the people. Although I don’t know who did it, it was done beautifully. The young sect leader of the Jinyu Sect I once raped a civilian girl. The daughter of one of my friends was caught and tortured to death on the mountain before the body was thrown back.
Now it is the Jinyu Sect’s turn to suffer retribution. It’s a good death. The people in this sect are very arrogant. Last time, a few disciples robbed my home. He was taught the exercises and severely injured my father. He is now bedridden. It ’s so satisfying. Today
I want to drink an extra bottle of wine to celebrate. Hahaha . No matter who the hero is who did this, I’m toasting him with this glass of wine from afar. He’s nearby. The innocent people in several cities who had been bullied by the Jinyu Sect all expressed their satisfaction . There was
Nothing more exciting than hearing that the Jinyu Sect had been exterminated. After the cancer was gone, the world became a lot quieter . It felt so good. Some of them had been bullied. It was so cruel that they even cried , knelt down and kowtowed to thank the mysterious hero. The Gu family
Was the first to get the news. When they learned that Jin Yuzong was really killed and bleeding like a river, they were so shocked that they opened their mouths wide and simply didn’t dare. I believe this is true. That’s the Jinyu Sect. It’s a behemoth that they don’t dare to provoke.
Just sending out a few elders can crush the entire family. Now it’s gone. It’s the two children Mu Yan and Yingluo who did it. Patriarch Gu’s head is buzzing now because they are the only two people who have been admitted to the Jinyu Sect. According to many people,
There is indeed a young man and woman who came down from the mountain. They are undoubtedly Mu Yan and Yingluo , but their two children in the Jindan stage are really Can that behemoth be eradicated? But the facts are right in front of him. Even if he finds it incredible,
He has to admit that this is the only possibility. He suddenly thought that both Yingluo and Mu Yan had mentioned that their master had mentioned their own sect, and there was no doubt about it. The one who really makes the difference is the master behind him.
Otherwise, how could those two children have the strength and confidence ? Who knows who Yingluo’s master is? They don’t even have to step forward and use the hands of the two children to get rid of a powerful person. The ancient head of the sect who was in charge during the Void Refining Period
Became more and more frightened the more he thought about it. Then he was very relieved and lucky because his daughter and son-in-law both worshiped that mysterious strong man as their teacher. It would be a smooth journey from now on.
He did not make any big announcement that he was his daughter and son-in-law. The son-in-law bulldozed the Jinyu Sect , but there were many sharp minds who captured many details. Knowing that this matter is definitely related to the Gu family, many families came to curry favor with the Gu family
And establish a good relationship with the Gu family. Those who had been at odds with the Gu family were even more serious . They brought a bunch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to the door to apologize, and they all said good things for a while.
The Jiangu family has become the most dazzling family . In the Kunlun Holy Land, when Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo completed the mission, Ye Chen immediately received a reminder from the system to inform the host that the mission has been exceeded. The reward has been doubled.
Please claim it yourself. The task was completed so quickly and it was still over the limit. Ye Chen was very satisfied after receiving the news. After his own teachings, the two children were now able to take charge of their own affairs
. He had no worries about letting two golden elixir-level disciples destroy a sect . In addition to the stones with various magic formulas sealed, he also sent the outer sect elder Zhang Laosi to secretly follow Zhang Laosi. With Zhang Laosi’s true fairyland strength, it would be strange if
Something happened to Mu Yan and Gu Yingluo. He started to check that the task was overfulfilled. What kind of rewards can it bring him ? An alchemy pavilion, a million alchemy recipes, a fairy-level alchemy furnace, a thousand rewards, fantasy steps, a destiny monument, and five kinds of rewards. It’s not
Bad. Ye Chen is still very satisfied with this reward . What is a little surprising is that most of the rewards this time are related to elixirs. Does the dog system imply that he is going to develop in the direction of alchemy?
The alchemy pavilion has a million pill recipes and an immortal-level alchemy furnace. These are easy to understand and are for the future alchemy of the sect. Be prepared . The Illusion Stairs and the Destiny Monument have some explanations. The Illusion Stairs can make people fall deeply into the illusion.
It is a huge test of will. This thing is best used to test the will of the disciples and whether there is a traitor sneaking into the sect . However, the function of the Destiny Monument is very simple , that is, it is used to detect the qualifications of disciples.
The higher the qualifications, the Destiny Monument will give a prompt. Together, these two things are very suitable for recruiting disciples to the general public in the future . Just the level of the illusion steps. It is enough to get rid of many people who are not suitable for cultivation.
Ye Chen is also very satisfied with these two things. Even though there are only a few pitiful people in the Kunlun Holy Land now, in the future, he will develop the Kunlun Holy Land into the largest one in the world. Therefore , it is difficult for him to
Recruit disciples one by one by himself. Recruiting a large number of talented disciples to expand the number of sects is the way forward. Realize these rewards one by one and arrange them. Ye Chen turned around and looked at the frightened little boy. Holy Lord Luoyue, who was huddled aside like a cat
, told Xiaoyue to get up and help me make a pot of tea. Ye Chen ordered lazily . Hearing that he dared to order him, Holy Lord Luoyue was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Xian Li , she must not be able to resist beating Ye Chen violently.
You can unlock the seal on my body. Let me restore my Xian Li. When Ye Chen saw her motionless, he said casually, so what if I want you to restore your Xian Li? You can really hit me in my heart. Holy Lord Luo Yue was surprised when he directly pointed out his idea.
She didn’t say anything. Why could he guess it ? Just when she was confused, Ye Chen lazily said to her again. Even if you didn’t say anything , I would. I don’t know what you are thinking. You really know what I am thinking. Holy Lord Luoyue is really shocked this time
. After all, she is also a master of the Xuanxian level. Although her immortal power has been sealed , the essence of her soul will not change. It was almost impossible to see through the heart of a powerful Xuanxian. At least she had never heard of such a thing
. But Ye Chen accurately stated her inner thoughts twice in succession , which completely proved that he was true. It can be done and it’s extremely accurate. It’s so scary. This man is so scary. Seeing her, his red lips slightly opened in shock. Ye Chen smiled and said
, “I can see all over the world , how can I not see through you, a little fairy ?” These words of Luoyue Sheng made Luo Yuesheng Xuanxian, whose brain is buzzing , a master of this level is the overlord
Anywhere. In the era when the Immortal Lord, Immortal King and Immortal Emperor did not appear, Xuanxian was the top strong person , but it was someone like her who could dominate the world of Huangxian. The super strong man walking sideways turned out to be so unbearable in his mouth.
Holy Lord Luoyue was shocked and shocked. His chest heaved violently. Two large and delicate balls of soft white jade also trembled. But then he thought about it, and the other party could be separated. It is no longer necessary for Void to capture her, the Holy Lord, with any explanation of his strength.
You must know that it is Luoyue Holy Land. It is a dangerous place where top powers , including Immortal Lords and even Immortal Kings, are sleeping and practicing hard. Yet he can do such shocking things. How strong are you? Do you dare to break the seal on me?
Holy Lord Luoyue deliberately used the provoking method. Ye Chen could tell at a glance what she was planning. She thought she could escape from here as long as she regained her immortal power. It’s so childish. Kunlun Holy Land is not a place where people always come and leave
Whenever they want. Even if she is the owner of the Holy Land, Ye Chen smiled nonchalantly and said , “Unlock it. How can you just casually untie the seal on her body?” The moment the seal was opened and disappeared , she felt all the power return to her body
. The full feeling of her body being filled made her very satisfied . A powerful breath burst out from her body, the majesty and high command of the Lord of the Holy Land. She became arrogant again, her white neck slightly raised, looking down at Ye Chen. But
Just when she thought she was still the feared Lord of the Holy Land , Ye Chen’s look frightened her and made her faint on the spot. The look in his eyes was very cold and scary. She had an intuition that if she dared to speak out against him,
She would definitely suffer a devastating attack at the tenth time . Ye Chen lay comfortably on the wicker chair and said lazily, “You have to remember this.” The reason why I brought you back instead of killing you is because the sect is full of rough guys. I need a careful maid. If
You can’t even do this job well, there will be no need for you to exist. His tone was extremely flat , without even a trace of murderous intent. He was just describing a very common thing. Keluo However, Holy Lord Moon felt a coldness in her body,
And her skin aroused a layer of fine pimples. She did not dare to doubt that if she was really not qualified to do the job of a maid, her life would be in danger. She obeyed the order and was frightened. Holy Lord Yue’s face turned pale and he had to agree.
From today on, she will call Xiaoyue instead of Holy Lord Luoyue. Xiaoyue went out to pick tea leaves and make tea. After Ye Chen finished his instructions , he closed his eyes and rested. It was easy to just lie down and do anything by himself
As long as there was a maid. You don’t have to wait and enjoy it. The good sect master Xiaoyue seems to have begun to adapt to her identity. Although calling others as sect master makes her feel a little awkward. When she goes out,
Xiaoyue suddenly thinks of the Immortal Lord Siming in her holy land. Oh, Siming. Senior Immortal Lord is the best at deduction. He must be able to calculate that I am here and bring people to rescue me. She doesn’t know that at this time in Luoyue Holy Land,
Immortal Lord Siming is already sweating profusely . No matter how he calculates, Unable to deduce any clues, it was impossible to rely on calculations to rescue her. It was absolutely impossible. After walking a few steps, her eyes suddenly widened because she realized that the aura of heaven and earth here was very different
From the outside world . She had been bound by her immortal power before . What ‘s going on here , so she can’t sense the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world? Now she finally realized that the aura of heaven and earth here is so frighteningly
Rich that it’s even richer than Luoyue Holy Land. Where is this place ? Why is there such a rich aura of heaven and earth ? Even behind us. Even the Forbidden Mountains are not so exaggerated. Xiaoyue was so shocked
That she couldn’t open her mouth from ear to ear. The width was just enough to fit a small cucumber in. Originally , the aura of heaven and earth in a holy land was already ridiculously rich. The holy land was transformed by many masters and even the Immortal Emperor himself.
It has been continuously perfected for countless years. It is definitely the top Blessed Land Cave Heaven. It is no exaggeration to say that ordinary people without any talent can enter the Qi Refining Stage or even the Foundation Building Stage in their lifetimes if they live in the outer areas of the Holy Land
. Because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is too rich, I don’t understand. Cultivation method: Ordinary people who have no cultivation talent , how can they not be strong if their bodies are washed away by such rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth all the time ? But what shocked her was
How the concentration of spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was higher than that of the best cultivation place in Luoyue Holy Land. Could it be that Gao said that this is no longer the great world of Huangxian , but another more powerful world? Thinking of this, Xiaoyue’s heart was filled with shock.
It’s impossible . It’s impossible for him to catch me here out of thin air across a big world. Even the Immortal Emperor is so powerful that it is impossible for her. Xiaoyue’s worldview is about to collapse. She feels that as the Lord of the Holy Land, she is
Definitely the most powerful person in the Great World of Desolate Immortal . She is definitely one of the most knowledgeable people. But now she is confused because she has no idea what happened and where is this place. Just when she was so shocked that she almost lost the ability to think,
A man’s figure appeared in front of her. Xiaoyue was ordered by the sect leader . The person who takes you to pick tea is none other than Bai Long, one of the Immortal Kings. Bai Long has been silently guarding the Kunlun Holy Land since he was summoned by Ye Chen.
Just now, he was ordered by the sect master to take Xiaoyue to pick tea. Xiaoyue looked at suddenly The thoughts of the man who appeared were quickly brought back from the random thoughts just now. The person in front of her was definitely not simple. He could appear in front of her silently,
Which meant that he was stronger than her. Xiaoyue was somewhat shocked in her heart. Why did she come on her own? From now on, everyone is stronger than me, which makes me, a powerful person of Xuanxian level, very inferior. Just like the sect master was stronger than her just now, it doesn’t matter.
Who is this man in front of me? My name is Bai Long . You call me Elder Bai Long. That’s fine. Bailong said in a cold tone. Elder Bailong, please tell me where this is. Xiaoyue asked cautiously. Bailong seemed to be a little unhappy and frowned, but still answered her question.
This is Kunlun Holy Land. Kunlun Holy Land. Xiaoyue. Shaking his head and explaining, what I mean is, is this still the great world of the Wild Immortal? Hearing her stupid question, Bai Long was about to get sick of stupidity, but thinking that she was the maid of the sect master,
He couldn’t reprimand her, so he had no choice but to reprimand her. Said , isn’t this the Great World of Desolate Immortal? Otherwise, where else could it be? After learning that this was still the Great World of Desolate Immortal, Xiaoyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, at least
It was not as outrageous as she imagined. But what kind of power is Kunlun Holy Land? It looks even more majestic and powerful than Luoyue Holy Land. Could it be that a certain hidden holy land has only entered the world this year to show its power? She was full of questions
, but Bailong didn’t give her a chance to continue asking, so he took her to pick tea. Let’s go. There is still some distance from the tea trees here. I like peace and quiet. Bailong led the way and reminded Xiaoyue that she was also holding back her anger. In short, her status plummeted
After she came to this inexplicable place. She became a maid who can be commanded by anyone. I want to see what realm you are, Xuanxian or Immortal Lord. Xiaoyue quietly released her spiritual consciousness to find out Bailong’s true realm. She is already at the peak of Xuanxian.
As the Lord of the Holy Land , she is naturally a bit extraordinary. In terms of the strength of her spiritual consciousness, Xiaoyue can definitely be proud of the masters of the same level , even better than many strong people who have just joined the Immortal Lord.
When she confidently used the power of her spiritual consciousness to peek at Bailong But she was shocked to find that her power was like a mud cow entering the sea , and there was no ripple at all. It was strange . Xiaoyue’s heart tightened
. Just when she was thinking about whether to test it a second time, Bailong’s cold voice floated over in front of her. There is no need to test it anymore. I am immortal. It doesn’t matter if I tell you in the King Realm . Xiao Yue was shocked.
Especially by Bai Long’s confession. The Immortal King Realm is the super strong person second only to the Immortal Emperor . Even the Immortal Emperor is not considered the strongest person in Luoyue Holy Land. Many and most of them have already practiced hard in seclusion. The most important thing to do
In this realm is to understand the rules of heaven and earth , and to look for a chance to become an Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, Kunlun Holy Land also has an Immortal King. What is the background of this power
? Why can it have more power than Luoyue? The holy land still has a profound foundation. With deep doubts and fears, Xiaoyue followed Bailong to the back mountain. As soon as she entered the back mountain, a stronger spiritual energy from heaven and earth rushed towards her
. The spiritual energy was so dense that even she, a strong person in the realm of Xuanxian, Everyone was stunned . The energy was all energy. Xiaoyue subconsciously opened her moist red lips to swallow more of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
But she suddenly thought of a white dragon beside her , and then she returned to normal with some embarrassment. What on earth is wrong with me ? After all, I am also in the Holy Land. The Lord , who has status and status, came here and lost his
Temper one after another. She was so ashamed that she felt that she had been the leader of the Luoyue Sect for tens of thousands of years. As a result, all the superiors’ momentum was gone now , but she couldn’t control herself. This place was too It’s amazing.
The aura of heaven and earth is so rich that it’s unbelievable. This is where the tea trees are. Picking tea is very simple . You don’t need me to teach you. Bailong seems to be talking to herself, as if she doesn’t exist anymore. She uses such a rare treasure to plant tea trees.
Wouldn’t it be too much for the sect leader just to make tea at ordinary times ? Xiaoyue thought to herself that if the Luoyue Holy Land had such a powerful place, she would definitely use it to practice crazily. Not to mention her
, even the elders of the Immortal Lords and Immortal Kings would probably do it. She was so excited that she would have thought she was dreaming if she hadn’t seen it with her own eyes . Xiaoyue followed Bailong’s hand in the direction of the tea tree with wonder and regret.
When she saw the true face of the tea tree, her whole body instantly froze like a sculpture. Because what she saw was not an ordinary tea tree, but the Enlightenment Tea Tree. The huge shock completely filled her heart, and she began to doubt whether what she saw was real.
This was the Enlightenment Tea Tree, one of the most precious spiritual roots of heaven and earth. The great world of Huangxian is so rare that it is unimaginable, so what she can see now is really the Enlightenment Tea Tree? Xiaoyue suddenly lost her composure,
Completely lacking any dignity and majesty that Holy Lord Luoyue should have. She could hardly control her body. Step by step, he walked towards the Wudao Tea Tree. Bailong didn’t say anything when he saw her. As long as she didn’t destroy the Wudao Tea Tree, he wouldn’t care .
The Wudao Tea Tree in front of him was ten feet high , with a thick trunk, many branches and leaves, and extremely strong vitality , and there were many manifestations. Dao rhyme runes hang down from the Enlightenment tea tree. Those who didn’t know thought they were butterflies surrounding the tree.
Each tea leaf has a natural Dao mark on its surface , and they are all different. Each leaf is the most unique and will not be repeated. After she got within ten feet of the enlightenment tea tree, her whole mind became extremely clear. At this advanced level,
Many of the difficult questions in practice were difficult to solve. The deeper you go, the closer you get to the essence of the world, and the closer you get to the origin of the great road, the harder it is to understand. But at this moment, her mind was clearer than ever before.
All the spiritual inspirations collided and more inspirations burst out again. The confusions that had troubled her for many years were also solved one by one at this moment , and she suddenly realized that it was so trapped that I could not be promoted to the next level. This is
The reason for the realm of the Immortal Lord. There are some deviations in my understanding of the techniques. No wonder it has been difficult to make any progress in these thousands of years. Xiaoyue is getting more and more excited , feeling that a brighter road has been placed in front of her. As
Long as she can continue to comprehend, she can successfully advance to the realm of the Immortal Lord. She started to become crazy, sometimes laughing , sometimes crying, and he didn’t know whether it was because she was too excited or something.
Bailong was dissatisfied when he saw that she was completely trapped in her own world. Wake her up. The sect master asked you to pick tea, not to make you cry and laugh. Why don’t you hurry up and get to work? After waking up from the state of enlightenment,
Xiaoyue was also a little dissatisfied, but she didn’t dare to express it at all. She felt that if she If you can immerse yourself in that state of enlightenment for ten years, you can definitely be promoted to the realm of the Immortal Lord. In other words,
Even if you only have a short period of enlightenment every day, you can have a great effect. Pick it right away, I will work right away, Xiaoyue . It seems good to be able to stay here as a maid without any complaints. Under Bailong’s guidance,
She carefully picked a sufficient amount of tea leaves before walking back and looking at the enlightened tea leaves lying quietly in the basket. Xiaoyue’s mind was at this moment. She was still buzzing and couldn’t come back to her senses. Why was there such a huge Enlightenment Tea Tree in Kunlun Holy Land ?
She couldn’t help but ask Elder Bailong . Isn’t this the Enlightenment Tea Tree? Why did the White Dragon statue appear in Kunlun Holy Land ? She looked at her like a fool. Why can’t the Enlightenment Tea Tree appear in Kunlun Holy Land ? I mean, as far as I know, there is
Only one Enlightenment Tea Tree in the entire Huangxian World. It is absolutely impossible for there to be a second one. The Enlightenment Tea Tree grows far away in Central China. In a Jedi place, even the Lord of the Holy Land cannot go in to pick it. The
More Xiaoyue talked, the more excited she became. If it weren’t for the fact that Bailong was a terrifying and powerful person in the Immortal King realm, she might have grabbed him by the collar and told him that she had I went to Central China to attend a feast. At that feast,
Holy masters from other holy places came forward. I went to pick the Enlightenment tea leaves in the forbidden area of life. In the end, I tried my best and even suffered an attack from some unknown life form before I managed to bring out three Enlightenment tea leaves.
Just picking the tea leaves was so difficult, and it was even more impossible to transplant the entire Enlightenment tea tree. That’s why she was so shocked when she saw a whole Enlightenment tea tree. Bailong saw that she was inexplicably excited again and had to sigh helplessly. It’s just a Enlightenment tea tree.
Who stipulates that only one Enlightenment tea tree is allowed to exist in heaven and earth ? Moreover, with the sect leader He has never paid attention to such boring trivial things . The sect master is the most invincible power in the world. Kunlun Holy Land is also the strongest sect,
So is it strange to have such good things? Bailong’s response was almost no. Choking Xiaoyue to death, what do you call a mere enlightenment tea tree ? Do you hear this is a human saying ? People can fight and even bleed for a small piece of enlightenment tea
, but you directly planted a whole tree in the sect . Isn’t it an exaggeration? If the outside world knew that there was a whole Enlightenment tea tree here , let alone the ordinary sect, I’m afraid even the Holy Land would not be able to help but break in. However,
She had no objection to Bailong’s admiration for the sect master. The guy looked like a teenager on the surface. He looks like he is actually extremely powerful. He must have lived for endless years. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? Xiaoyue swallowed back many of the words she was about to
Say and said weakly: From the size of the tree, It was indeed unlike the tree in Central China. The one in Central China she had seen from a distance was only about five feet tall . The Enlightenment Tea Tree in Kunlun Holy Land was already ten feet tall.
It was even more leafy and stronger , so It can only be said that the sect leader has extraordinary skills and was able to get the second Enlightenment Tea Tree out. When passing by the Spiritual Planting Garden, Xiaoyue inadvertently took a look inside the Spiritual Planting Garden
. She originally just looked at it out of curiosity , but this look made her She made an astonishing discovery because the soil in the Spirit Plant Garden was all red, as if it had been soaked in blood, but there was no smell of blood. According to her experience
, this should be the red blood fairy soil. She ran over in small steps. He picked up a handful of Red Blood Immortal Soil with his hands and looked at it carefully. He found that it was indeed this rare and precious Immortal Soil. It was actually Red Blood Immortal Soil.
This kind of soil was also found in Luoyue Holy Land. A total of about ten acres of it were planted in Red Blood Immortal Soil. All kinds of spiritual plants in the Immortal Land grow very fast and very well. Only the top-notch heavenly materials and earthly treasures
Are qualified to be planted in the Red Blood Immortal Land. Kunlun Holy Land also has Red Blood Immortal Soil. She stood up and looked at the light in shock. If you look at it with the naked eye, you can’t see the boundary at all . How much red-blooded fairy land is there?
One Million Acres . When Bailong saw the way she was so shocked that she couldn’t say a word but wanted to say something, she knew it. She asked some boring questions , so before she could ask Bailong herself, he took the lead in answering her inner questions . Upon hearing this astonishing number,
Xiaoyue suddenly turned her head and looked at him in great horror, as if there was something very strange on his face. The scary thing is the same – one million acres. Xiaoyue can’t believe her ears. There are only ten acres in the Luoyue Holy Land, and one million acres
Have been regarded as treasures . She has never dared to think about it , and she has never thought that any sect is really There is such a vast red-blooded fairy soil , but now there are literally millions of acres of red-blooded fairy soil in front of her eyes.
It will really make people crazy if they say it. You can’t just plant whatever you want. Let’s go, do n’t let the sect master. After waiting for a long time, Bai Long couldn’t help but urge. After a while, Xiaoyue finally came back to her senses and returned to the main hall
With a blank look on her face. Her state at this time was obviously different from before. Although she had succumbed to Ye Chen before, But at least she was unwilling to do so in her heart , and she often thought about escaping from here. But after Bailong took her for a tour,
She no longer had this idea. A sect with a very high concentration of spiritual energy and a whole Enlightenment tea tree. There are millions of acres of red blood fairy land and the fairy king is sitting in such a good place . She doesn’t want to leave.
If she stays here, if she is lucky enough to drink some tea occasionally , she will already make a lot of money. In the future , she will definitely be able to break through to the fairyland. At the Jun level, she was very confident in her qualifications. After all,
She was also a genius back then. She brewed the tea carefully, and the scent of the tea that spilled out made her feel refreshing . She secretly took a few sips when Ye Chen wasn’t paying attention. It was so fragrant. She stared closely at the cup of tea in Ye Chen’s hand
, and she couldn’t help but imagine that it would be great if the sect master showed mercy and gave her a sip of tea. However, Ye Chen did not give her a cup of tea. Even a maid was qualified to talk to the master. What were she thinking about drinking tea together
? Just when she was feeling very disappointed, Ye Chen suddenly asked Daohuangxian which sect in the great world was specialized in alchemy . The leader of the Qinzhen sect was a sect founded by the Shendan Immortal Emperor in the Holy Land of Shendan. They only recruit disciples with alchemy talents. Everyone uses alchemy
To enter the Tao. When Xiaoyue mentioned the sacred elixir holy land, Xiaoyue’s tone was filled with a lot of solemnity. Among the many holy places in the great world of Huangxian, if you want to say that the overall combat power is weak,
It must be the holy land. The Holy Land of Divine Alchemy because they mostly study how to make elixirs and how to enter the Tao with elixirs instead of all kinds of powerful offensive secret techniques. But this does not mean that the Holy Land of Divine Alchemy is
A weak chicken that everyone can bully. Alchemists have always been It is a very respected profession. There are many complex, rare and special elixirs that only alchemists can refine. Many powerful people are willing to owe the alchemist a favor in order to get an elixir
. This means that the alchemist is destined to have very good connections. In Guangzhou, someone once provoked a god-level alchemist, but he turned around and called in many big guys in the Void Refining Stage. This is the terrifying thing about an alchemist. One person is a powerful team
, let alone a magic pill. The Holy Land, the behemoth of many powerful sects, the Holy Land, and even the Immortal Lords and Immortal Kings, all owed them a lot of favors. Take the Luoyue Holy Land, for example,
They also owed the Divine Pill Holy Land a lot of favors because of the elixir matter, so they talked about the Divine Pill. The connections of the Holy Land are spread throughout the entire world of Desolate Immortal, and there are no problems. The sect master suddenly asked what he meant.
Xiao Yue felt a little bad in her heart. Ye Chen touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said that they must have a lot of alchemists. It should be fine if you give me a few. Xiaoyue began to doubt her ears. Why
Did you ask the Divine Pill Holy Land to allocate a few alchemists to you ? Are you kidding me? Every alchemist in the Divine Pill Holy Land was trained by them . It’s very precious. How could I give you a few? She quickly said, Sect Master
, the Divine Pill Holy Land will not give away its alchemist to anyone else , unless it’s someone who betrays the sect and is hunted down. If Sect Master, you want someone to help you refine it. If you want to make elixirs,
You can go to the Divine Pill Holy Land and ask them for help. You can also invite them over, but the price of inviting people to come is very high. As the master of Luoyue Holy Land, Xiaoyue obviously knows these rules very well, but Ye Chen didn’t listen to a word of it.
Does he want to invite someone to come to the door ? Of course not. Now Kunlun Holy Land already has very complete alchemy equipment . However , it is obviously not enough for the alchemist to have only Li Yao. Considering the huge scale of the development of Kunlun Holy Land in the future,
It is better to first increase the number of alchemists. After expanding, he didn’t care what Xiaoyue was saying , but directly tore the void and walked in. After the cracks in the void healed automatically, Xiaoyue was a little confused. She didn’t understand where Ye Chen went.
Could it be the magic elixir? Holy Land, I hope he won’t cause any trouble. There are too many causes and effects involved in the Divine Pill Holy Land. If you are not careful, you will become the enemy of the entire Desolate Immortal World. Xiaoyue is a little worried.
From what Ye Chen did in the Falling Moon Realm, It can be known that he is definitely not a peaceful person. Then her eyes fell on the tea that Ye Chen drank just now . There was a small pot of enlightenment tea.
Ye Chen drank it himself, and there was still a little left in the cup. Xiaoyue was a little bit unfinished. He looked around with a guilty conscience and confirmed that he was indeed the only one here. No one would see him secretly drinking the leftover Enlightenment Tea from the sect
Master. Anyway, it was the sect master who drank the leftover garbage that was meant to be cleaned up. Wouldn’t it be a pity if he just threw it away ? After saying that I am now the maid of the sect leader, I can also be considered as
One of the sect leader’s people. It should be fine to drink some enlightenment tea that he doesn’t want. Xiaoyue kept making reasonable excuses for herself. After thinking about it over and over again, she still couldn’t resist the temptation of the enlightenment tea and carefully held it up. After drinking the remaining half
Cup of tea, the tea was clear, with some green tea fragrance overflowing , and even some kind of Taoist runes were faintly emerging. Xiaoyue held the small teacup in both hands, first smelled the tea fragrance carefully , and then trembled. The red lips licked lightly and the tea was poured into the mouth
. Xiaoyue immediately felt a mysterious feeling in her body and the avenue of heaven and earth was getting closer. Her eyes widened in surprise and she continued to slowly drink the tea in one gulp. There was a faint trace of lipstick left on the edge.
A small cup of tea was obviously not enough for her to drink in one gulp. However , she also knew that this thing was too precious and it would be nice to have half a sip. The effect was amazing. It was obviously just the remaining part of the tea.
Logically speaking, the effect would be reduced by half. But why is it still so strong? Xiaoyue was frightened by the effect of this half cup of Enlightenment Tea. As the Lord of the Holy Land, how could she have never drank Enlightenment Tea
? She even collected some Enlightenment Tea leaves that she was reluctant to drink, so she could drink it. The effect of the Enlightenment tea leaves from the Kunlun Holy Land is better than the tea produced by the Enlightenment tea tree in Central China. How can this be so? The comparison is too obvious.
They are all Enlightenment tea leaves. Why is the tea here more effective? This makes Xiaoyue confused. Is it possible? Is it related to the year? The age of the enlightenment tea tree in the Kunlun Holy Land is obviously longer and the body is thicker and the effect is better. It makes sense.
Looking at the tea leaves remaining in the teapot, Xiaoyue fished out the tea leaves with her delicate hands and then She closed her eyes and put it into her mouth with a look of enjoyment, chewing it slowly and enjoying all the flavors and effects of the Enlightenment tea leaves.
She was the first person to be able to taste the tea that Ye Chen had drunk in the Holy Land of Divine Pills in Central China. The Divine Alchemy Holy Land is very lively because the Divine Alchemy Holy Land holds an alchemist conference,
Attracting many famous alchemists from the Wild Immortal World to participate. Those who can stand out from the alchemist conference will receive generous prizes , such as precious pill recipes , etc. High-level alchemy furnaces , such as powerful fairy fires, etc. , are fatally attractive to alchemists. In addition, players
Who perform well in the alchemist conference may also be looked at by the holy masters of other holy places. In short, every alchemist regarded this conference as the best opportunity to get ahead . In an attic in the Holy Land of Divine Alchemy,
Several powerful men with unfathomable aura sat down to drink tea. They were all attracted by The Lord of the Holy Land invited by the Divine Pill Holy Land, a big man wearing a dark blue robe with stars on it, is the Lord of the Starfall Holy Land. The Starfall Holy Land
, a middle-aged man with a domineering aura and a raised eye between his eyebrows, is the Lord of the Holy Land. He is the Lord of the Holy Land, the Holy Lord of the Sky , and a man wearing a golden and luxurious dragon robe
Who exudes an astonishing aristocratic temperament in every move he makes . He is the Lord of the Jiuli Divine Dynasty, the Jiuli Emperor. These are all controlled by the Great World of Huangxian. Every move of this powerful man may cause a major earthquake in Central China
. These holy land dynasties were invited to participate in the alchemist conference in the Holy Land. I think some of the first-grade alchemists performed quite well. If you are young and have high talent , you can focus on training. If you train well, there may be another alchemy master in the future.
Speaking of alchemy masters, I think there are some ninth-grade alchemy masters who are also very good, maybe within a thousand years. Breaking through to the realm of Alchemy Immortal Masters, these Holy Lords and Emperors commented with gusto on the massive alchemist conference below . With their status, they naturally have this qualification.
The grade classification of alchemists is also very strict. The first grade is the lowest nine. The rank is the highest. Generally speaking , the ninth-grade alchemist is already very powerful. Even the Holy Land spends a lot of money to bring him back as an offering . However,
What can really be valued by the holy land is the elixir that surpasses the ninth-grade elixir. It is called an elixir and reaches the level of elixir. Only those at the level of true immortals will be valued by the powerful ones
At the level of true immortals, and only then will they be valued by the Holy Land. Alchemists who refine elixirs beyond the ninth grade are naturally alchemy masters. Emperor Jiuli, Holy Lord Nine Splits, Holy Lord Xingyun, they mainly just observe. Those ninth-level alchemists wanted to find a master worthy
Of being invited back to worship. Listening to the three of them discussing, a middle-aged man in gray robe sitting on the main seat smiled and said, although you are not alchemists , you have a vicious vision. The one who is very talkative is the Lord of the Divine Pill Holy Land. In
Terms of pure combat power, the Holy Lord of the Divine Pill is not their opponent. However, with the art of alchemy, the Holy Lord of the Divine Pill is already one of the top alchemy immortals in the entire Wild Immortal World. Master, the entire level of the Alchemy Immortal Master
Is divided into level 1 to level 9. The first level of the Alchemy Immortal Master is the lowest, the Ninth Level and the highest level . The Alchemy Master’s alchemy attainments have reached the astonishing level of the Seventh Level Alchemy Immortal Master. At this level
, even if he throws away With the identity of the Holy Master of Divine Pill, he can become a guest wherever he goes and be enshrined by any force. Emperor Jiuli laughed loudly and said, “No way, we are also very coveted. If there is a seventh-grade alchemist like you, we are also very
Coveted.” Immortal Master, I am completely satisfied. Yes, who doesn’t know that Holy Master of Divine Alchemy, you have studied the art of alchemy very deeply ? Your talent is so high that no one can match it. If you are given a chance, if you
Want to reach the level of a ninth-grade alchemy immortal master in the future, you should It’s not a problem, right? Holy Lord Xingyun also laughed and said, although he knew that there was an element of commercial exaggeration,
But Holy Lord Shendan was so satisfied when he heard that his alchemy skills were promoted so highly , Holy Lord Shendan laughed loudly , but Holy Lord Shendan was still very sober. There are several seventh-grade alchemy immortal masters in the Holy Land of Divine Pills. He is not the only one. There are
Even many senior eighth-grade alchemy immortal masters. As for the ninth-grade alchemy immortal masters , there are only a few immortals. It’s a pity that the emperor-level experts in the Holy Land of Divine Pill have already left the Great World of Desolate Immortal to travel deep in the starry sky.
It is said that they want to find more insights and explore whether there is more above the ninth-grade elixir. Therefore , the highest level alchemy master in the Holy Land of Divine Alchemy is the eighth grade, and the following is the seventh grade. These high-ranking bosses
Are drinking and talking and laughing in the attic. Sometimes they say casual words. It is possible to change the structure of certain forces. What no one knows is that when the Alchemist Conference is in full swing, a handsome young man wearing white plain clothes and long black hair has appeared in the
Holy Land of Divine Alchemy. It is protected by a powerful formation. Generally speaking, if an uninvited person breaks in, he will be wildly attacked by the formation. However, his appearance did not cause any movement in the protective sect formation , not even those super powerful people in the Holy Land of Divine Pills.
None of them noticed anything and looked down at the very heated scene. Ye Chen was a little surprised. It was indeed an alchemist conference. There were so many people. He didn’t count them in detail , but the total number of people from the first to ninth grade alchemists
Was at least over 100 million. Ye Chen happened to hear it. During the conversation between Emperor Jiuli and the others, he curiously asked you who is the most powerful alchemist in the Holy Land of Divine Pills. This voice came out too naturally. In addition, no one could sense the arrival of Ye Chen
, so it was pleasant. None of the Shendan Holy Masters who were chatting with each other noticed that something was wrong. Shendan Holy Master even held a wine glass and said with a smile. Those seniors were practicing in seclusion in the forbidden area of the back mountain,
Looking for opportunities to break through to the ninth-level alchemy master. But when he finished, Only later did he realize that something was wrong. The wine glass in his hand paused in mid-air,
And he looked at the Jiuli Emperor with a blank expression, the Holy Lord of the Sky, the Lord of the Stars and the Holy Lord, and the three of them. The voice just now clearly did not belong to any of them , and the three of them were also very confused.
No one asked who asked just now . Who was talking? The four people realized that it was strange and suddenly raised their heads to look at the source of the sound . They saw a young man in white clothes and black hair dancing high in the sky,
Looking down with a smile. The four of them obviously said what they just said came from his mouth. When they saw this strange young man, the four of them suddenly tightened up. The immortal power in their bodies was released without hesitation. Four terrifying auras shot straight into the sky
, like four streaks. Like a huge pillar of heaven, it stirred up the wind and clouds in the sky, affected the changes in the sky, and changed the original operating rules of the aura of heaven and earth. This was the aura erupted by the four powerful men at the level of Xuanxian.
The reaction of the four of them could not be described as fierce. They were in the holy land of the four Xuanxian level. The Lords were not even aware that outsiders were approaching . What made them break into a cold sweat was that if outsiders forced their
Way into the Divine Pill Holy Land, the sect-protecting formation and other defensive formations and attack formations should not be activated immediately. Is that right? Why was there no reaction at all ? The movement caused by the big movements of the four holy masters was huge
. The alchemist conference that was going on in full swing below was affected. Many alchemists who were concentrating on refining alchemy exploded a furnace of precious materials. They were all burned to ashes, and some even suffered severe backlash. A mouthful of blood was sprayed on the alchemy furnace. What happened?
Has a strong enemy invaded? This is the holy land of divine elixirs. How could there be a strong enemy invading? How could such a blind thing have such courage ? Many alchemists dropped their alchemy work and looked up at the sky. The four figures exuding a terrifying aura made the space distorted .
Opposite them was a young man in white. It seemed that the four masters at the Holy Lord level were facing a formidable enemy. Some low-level monks may not be clear, but many high-level ones The monks have all heard that there are three Holy Lords who have been invited to attend the Alchemist Conference
: Holy Lord Split Sky, Lord Jiuli, and Lord Starfall. In other words, there are now four Holy Lords facing one opponent. What is the identity of that person? Why did he appear in the Holy Land of Divine Pill? It was obvious that the four Holy Lords were full of hostility
Towards him. He was not a good person. The four Holy Lords were all ready to prepare for him. Who exactly was he ? Everyone was curious and doubtful about that white figure. It was a shock to them. The four Holy Lords were already among the most powerful people in the world
. They represented the pinnacle of heaven and earth. Who else could make them so nervous? The Shendan Holy Lord looked ugly and cold at this time. As the person here The master ‘s own formations can’t stop others. The most important thing is that several old friends are here and they all laugh.
Where will he put his face after that ? Who are you and how did you sneak into my divine elixir holy land ? The Holy Lord asked loudly. His voice was full of majesty and oppression, as if the whole world was being crushed. This is what
Countless alchemists under the huge power of the Lord of the Holy Land heard this voice . At this moment, I couldn’t help but feel a sense of awe from the bottom of my heart. I always wanted to kneel down and kowtow . The strong men below the stage of becoming gods couldn’t
Hold on anymore . They were already lying on the ground shivering. Ye Chen said with a sunny smile on his face. I mean it in a friendly way. Don’t be so nervous. I’m here to reason. You are the Holy Master of Divine Pills, right?
Help me find a few top alchemists to come over and I’ll pack them away. Kunlun Holy Land has never been a fan of massacres. The sect is so rude. Ye Chen doesn’t like it. His purpose has always been to put the truth first before doing things
. As for the Jinyu Sect Tiangang Dao Sect, which killed them all , I’m sorry they were unreasonable first , but they can’t be blamed on the Kunlun Holy Land. That ‘s the truth, right? He didn’t intend to make enemies everywhere, so he adhered to the principle of friendly exchanges. Ye
Chen still hoped to take away a few top alchemists peacefully. However, Ye Chen’s words made the Holy Master of the Divine Alchemy turn his face into pig liver. I’m so horny. You, a stranger of unknown origin, suddenly appeared in the Holy Land and opened your mouth to take away the top alchemist.
Do you think you are the strongest Immortal Emperor? Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? Fellow Taoist , I am the Holy Master of Divine Alchemy. Warning fellow Taoist, it’s best not to mess around. Once I provoke the wrath of the Divine Pill Holy Land, fellow
Taoist, you won’t be able to bear it. Walking in circles in all the holy places, no one is more qualified to say this than the Divine Pill Holy Land. Once they If he declares himself an enemy of Ye Chen, let alone Central China,
The entire Desolate Immortal World will regard him as a thorn in his side. No one wants to become a public enemy of the entire Desolate Immortal World. At the same time , Holy Lord of the Sky, Emperor Jiuli, and Holy Lord of Starfall The three of them were also looking at the stranger
‘s details . What surprised them was that this person didn’t have any fluctuations in his cultivation. They had no way of seeing through this person’s details, which was incredible. You know , they were Holy Lords and Xuanxian. Everyone at the top of the super power
Can claim to be an invincible fierce man at the same level. When they reach such an unpredictable state, there are few people who can’t even see through it. Could it be that this young man is an old man who has lived for countless years ? The monster
Has already reached the realm of Immortal King , or even a higher realm of Immortal King. As for the Immortal Emperor, they dare not even think about it , because let alone the Immortal Emperor from outside, they have not seen even the senior
Immortal Emperor in their own holy land for a long, long time. They don’t know whether the senior Immortal Emperors are still in the Great World of Desolate Immortals or have traveled to other great worlds, so the person in front of me definitely cannot be the Immortal Emperor.
The only thing I can be sure of is that this person has bad intentions and is very powerful . I know you are in a hurry , but don’t rush yet. Seeing the murderous intent bursting out of the eyes of the Lord of the Divine Pill, Ye Chen laughed easily, with
A harmless look on his face. I don’t know where he really thought he came from. He is so sunny and cheerful. The boy, I said, I will only take a few powerful alchemists today and they will not harm you, the Holy Land of Divine Alchemy. You don’t have to be afraid.
Ye Chen is still smiling and doesn’t seem to have the slightest malice . But what he said made everyone laugh. Surprised, what on earth is this person talking about ? He wants to take away the alchemist of the Divine Pill Holy Land.
Doesn’t he know that the alchemist is the foundation of the Divine Pill Holy Land ? I think he is deliberately provoking and went to his base camp to ask for people. Isn’t that obvious? Do you want to go against the entire Holy Land ? Whose general is so brave
? But no matter how brave he is, it is useless. The four Holy Lords here can suppress him with just one hand. These alchemists below are all against Ye. Chen Chen said that he was surprised and surprised . This is the holy land of Shendan. There are many masters in the territory
. Anyone who dares to come here to make trouble is asking for death. It is undeniable that he is indeed very courageous. Can courage save his life? The four holy masters are here. This is also This means that he not only has to face a divine elixir holy land
But also the Sky Splitting Holy Land. The Jiuli Dynasty Xingyun Holy Land faces the four holy lands at once . Who dares to be so bold? Many people regard this young man in white as a joke . The strength should be good , but the ending must be the most tragic.
The Holy Master of the Divine Pill heard Ye Chen’s strong tone. His posture was unyielding and even seemed like he didn’t want to bully the Holy Land of Divine Pills. His face suddenly became more gloomy. Their Holy Land has been passed down for countless years.
When did it become someone else’s turn to bully them? They really overestimated their own capabilities . If they don’t want to retreat , then they will stay completely. The patience of Holy Master Shendan has been exhausted. In front of so many alchemists, he must rectify
The person who broke into the holy land on the spot. Otherwise, will outsiders laugh at their holy land’s protection in the future? Holy Master Shendan’s stall A ball of purple flame burst out from the palm of my hand
. The high temperature between heaven and earth rose instantly. The flames of all the alchemy furnaces below seemed to have met the king. They all bent towards the direction of the purple flame and worshiped. This scene was shocking. All the alchemists immediately realized with excitement that
The purple flame displayed by the Holy Lord of the Divine Pill must be the legendary fairy fire Qilin Amethyst Flame that he possessed. It is said that the Kirin Amethyst Flame was the descendant of an Immortal Emperor from the Holy Land of the Divine Pill. Another big world brought back
The fire obtained from the sacred beast Qilin. After being cultivated and fused in the Holy Land of Divine Pills, the final Qilin Amethyst Flame was formed. This powerful fairy fire has extremely strong killing power and can be burned with just a little flame. All things , and
Its wonderful uses in alchemy are endless. For an alchemist, the Kirin Amethyst Flame is simply the fire of dreams. Everyone’s eyes widened. They never thought that they would be able to see the legendary Kirin in their lifetime. Amethyst Flame is the Qilin Amethyst Flame
Divine Pill. Holy Master is serious now. I also want to see how powerful this fairy fire is . The three Holy Masters were very surprised and moved when they saw the appearance of Qilin Amethyst Flame. As he spoke with interest , the Kirin Amethyst Fire suddenly surged and whirred in the air
, then transformed into an amethyst Kirin that was over a hundred feet tall. Terrifying high temperatures filled the entire world. In an instant, everyone felt that their bodies were about to be burned. Under the urging of the Holy Master of the Divine Pill,
The Amethyst Flame Kirin let out a roar that shook the earth, stepped on the void and rushed towards Ye Chen. Every time it ran, it would leave a purple flame in the void. Everyone below the footprints knew clearly that the Amethyst Flame Kirin was not attacking them
, but the impact of its power alone was already unbearable to them. It was so strong that even if I took action , it would be impossible to block it intact. Emperor Jiuli’s eyes were filled with excitement. In order to appreciate and be eager to try
, although the people of Shendan Holy Land are not that good at fighting compared to other Holy Lands , it does not mean that they are really weak chickens who can be slaughtered by others. The other two Holy Masters nodded and acknowledged the Qilin Amethyst Flame. No one can underestimate the power.
The entire world was dyed purple by this flame, and Ye Chen was motionless on the spot. In the eyes of everyone, he looked as if he was frightened and didn’t know how to fight back . When everyone thought he had been frightened to the point of surrender, Ye Chen slowly raised his palm
To grab the tall and fierce amethyst flame unicorn. His movements seemed very ordinary , and there was no earth-shattering phenomenon. But the moment he stretched out his hand, the Qilin’s eyes showed fear and wanted to stop suddenly, as if there was something extremely terrifying in front of it.
But its reaction had no effect in Ye Chen’s hands. The Amethyst Flame Qilin was compressed by a force and became smaller, and finally was killed. Ye Chen easily took it into his hand and turned into a cute guy the size of a fist. The little Qilin seemed flustered and frightened, and
Kept wailing in vain. On the side of the Divine Pill Holy Lord, his real name, the flame, was forcibly stripped away, and he suffered the backlash in his eyes and began to drink heavily. Vomiting blood, coughing , coughing, my, my, Kirin Amethyst Flame, you are so surprised and angry.
Kirin Amethyst Flame is the status symbol of the Holy Lord of the Divine Pill. Only every Lord of the Holy Land can inherit the Immortal Fire. It ’s a big deal, but What surged more deeply in his heart was fear. What kind of cultivation level did this person have?
With just a raise of his hand, he could easily peel off his natal flame. Not to mention the Xuanxian , even the Immortal Lord couldn’t do it. His strength was greatly reduced. As a result, the holy master of the divine elixir became weak and fell into the pavilion.
Obviously, he had no strength to fight anymore . How could he snatch the flame away ? It was the Kirin Amethyst Flame. It was an extremely powerful fairy fire, and he would be burned to ashes if he touched it. How did he grab the rare treasure ? Are you crazy?
He raised his hand and collected the fairy fire. What exactly happened just now ? Did the Holy Master of the Divine Pill personally send the flame to his hand? It’s impossible . Divine Pill. The Holy Lord is not retarded. Everyone who saw this scene was
Shocked . They held their heads and breathed heavily , or screamed with their eyes wide open . According to their knowledge, the Holy Lord of Shendan was already the strongest in the legend . The Kirin Amethyst Flame, which can destroy the heaven and the earth, is the fairy fire that everyone dreams of.
But in the blink of an eye, the fairy fire was in his hands. Even the Holy Lord of the Divine Pill was defeated with one move, and everyone’s hearts surged. The look in Ye Chen’s eyes that looked at Ye Chen with deep shock and horror has completely changed. This person is very powerful
. With one move, he beat the Holy Master of the Divine Pill to the point where he lost his fighting power . He even suppressed the Immortal Fire, Kirin and Amethyst Flame. This state is absolutely absolute. It was ridiculously high. The opponent was well prepared. The three holy masters were also frightened
By Ye Chen’s amazing fighting power. If it were the three of them who went up, they probably would n’t get much benefit. The strongest among the immortal kings might even be Emperor Jiuli, who is the peak level of the Immortal Lord, is full of solemnity and seriousness at this moment.
Their strength is not much stronger than the Holy Lord of Divine Pill, so they are just slightly better. But judging from Ye Chen’s move just now, he conquered the Kirin Amethyst Flame. It’s so simple. You just need to have some hands. Who are you? Why are you here to make trouble
? Although he knew that he was no match , Emperor Jiuli still took a step forward. The dragon energy on his body surged out and gathered on his head to form a faint shadow. true dragon The Lord of the Sky is also cold-faced. You are not a weakling.
I believe that you understand the consequences of being hunted by our four holy places. Why bother talking nonsense ? I don’t believe that he can really make waves here by himself. In the hands of the Lord of the Starfall, a piece of starry sky is floating and sinking at
The same time. They are also people with a very murderous spirit. Lords of the Holy Land like them have been the pride of heaven since they were very young and are almost invincible among their generation. Now that they have become high-ranking and powerful people,
How can they tolerate others being arrogant in front of them? I would like to advise you not to yell so loudly when you say rubbish. In the end, you are the one who is embarrassed. Ye Chen yawned and said nonchalantly. Hearing someone actually mocking him as rubbish, Holy Lord Xingyun was furious and
Roared: What did you say? How dare you say that I am. When Jun heard that he misunderstood his words, Ye Chen waved his hands and explained, “I’m not targeting you, I’m saying that everyone here is rubbish. It’s okay if he didn’t say it. As soon as he said this,
Everyone couldn’t believe their ears. He actually said it.” The three holy masters are rubbish. These three holy masters can’t stand it anymore. No one has dared to say this to them since they were young. If anyone dares to ridicule them as rubbish, then wait for death. The nine-strike cracking sky has divine damage
And the path of destruction and transformation. The holy master splitting the sky. The attack is the most powerful attack secret technique of the Sky Splitting Holy Land. The secret technique among the three splitting sky and nine attacks is released. The sky and the earth change color and roar continuously. Jiuli Dragon Emperor Qi
Jiuli Emperor also uses his own killing move. A true dragon’s breath is in mid-air. After circling around for a while, he pounced on Ye Chen with a strong murderous aura. A large starry sky suddenly appeared out of thin air , and countless stars flickered. Ye Chen had already enveloped
The three saints. The Lord took action at the same time, and its power could be said to be devastating to the heaven and earth. Even the powerful protective formations in the Holy Land of Divine Pills could not withstand the continuous bombardment of these three forces. The entire Holy Land was roaring and shaking,
As if the heaven and earth were shaking. It’s as scary as if it were reversed. Many people were shocked. The young man in white was able to force three holy masters to attack him at the same time . He was proud enough , and
The methods of the three holy masters were far more powerful than one holy master. Judging from the combined strength of the three of them, even those strong men at the fourth and fifth levels of the Immortal Lord Realm would have to retreat. No matter how powerful this boy in white was
, how could he cope with the combined attack of the three Holy Masters? Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen was When he could no longer maintain his relaxed demeanor and was even about to be defeated, he waved his hand forward as if to shoo away flies. He didn’t see any terrifying
Power in his wave . But the expressions on the faces of the three Holy Masters instantly changed. He became frightened because the Nine Strikes of Sky Splitting was directly shattered by an invisible force . Jiuli Dragon Emperor Qi completely dissipated before it showed its effect
. The starry sky that was constantly forming and exploding really exploded and finally disappeared this time. It was too shocking for the three of them that the means of the three people without a trace were destroyed easily by Ye Chen , and an even bigger force
Hit them directly and unceremoniously with an overwhelming momentum. There were three muffled bangs, and the three people were all hit and flew backwards. It was not until they sank several floating islands that they reluctantly stopped. The three people were defeated in one move , leaving the people on the ground stunned and incredulous.
You must know that these are three holy masters. They are the most powerful people in the world of the wild immortals. They are super big shots who control the power and power. Normally , just one of them can shock people and destroy the world. But now,
The holy master of the divine pill is first… The young man in white robbed the fairy fire , and then the three holy masters attacked together and were repelled by the other party with just a wave of their hands. Is this true? The four holy masters
Were completely defeated. Everyone looked at the young man in white with dry mouths and tongues in the sky. The figure can’t imagine how strong his strength has become. He really won’t turn the Holy Land of Divine Pill upside down today , right? Looking at
The four people lying in the ruins with blood on their chests , Ye Chen also shook his head helplessly and said, “I said this.” Today I am here to reason, but if you still want to take action, I will not mind taking your lives. No one dares to doubt his words. It can
Be seen from the four seriously injured Holy Lords that he could have killed them all. In the end, I still held back. The movement here had already alarmed the powerful people in the deepest part of the Divine Pill Holy Land . Facing a powerful enemy,
The hidden immortals in the Divine Pill Holy Land couldn’t sit still. They woke up one after another and crossed over. The space appeared around Ye Chen. This time, the number of powerful Immortal Lords dispatched from the Holy Land of Divine Pills was as high as twelve. As expected of the Holy Land,
It was a profound place. Their location happened to form an almost perfect encirclement for Ye Chen. As long as Ye Chen If there is a slight movement, the twelve powerful Immortal Lords will attack him at the same time . Ye Chenqun, who was surrounded by so many people,
Didn’t seem to realize the danger of his situation. Instead, he looked at it with interest. These powerful Immortal Lords want to know who among them has the strongest alchemy skills. The twelve Immortal Lords and Ye Chen are facing each other alone. The world is filled with a murderous atmosphere.
It seems that an earth-shattering war is about to break out at any time. However, those who are in the Holy Land of Divine Alchemy When he was about to take action, an old voice came from the deepest part of the Holy Land . Everyone, stop it.
You don’t need to deal with this matter. All of you, please step aside. This voice seemed to come from the nine heavens, and it contained extremely strong majesty and truth. Everyone who heard this voice was in awe and flinched. Even the twelve Immortal Lord Realm experts present were surprised after hearing this voice,
And they all showed awe in their eyes. Could it be that he appeared to be slightly relieved? The Holy Lord of Divine Pill was very surprised at this time because he had never thought that the senior who had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years would wake up at this time.
Could it be that even that senior Do you all think that the young man in white in front of you is very troublesome and you have to take action personally? The remaining three holy masters don’t know who made the sound, but
They know it is absolutely true after seeing the reactions of so many people in the Holy Land of Divine Pills and the meaning of the great avenue of heaven and earth contained in the sound. He was a strong man from the older generation. In the eyes of everyone, either confused or in awe,
An old body slowly flew out from the depths of the Holy Land . This old man was dressed in gray linen and looked no different from the ordinary old people on the streets. The difference is that he can’t feel any fluctuations in his cultivation . It
‘s as if he is really just an ordinary old man. But no one present except Ye Chen dares to look down on him or even look at him with strong eyes. Awe: Many people don’t know this old man , but
Judging from the fact that so many powerful men from the Holy Land of Divine Pill stopped drinking with just one sentence, they know that he is definitely a big shot. Many high-level officials in the Holy Land of Divine Pill were shocked when they recognized the identity of this old man. I ‘m stunned.
If I read it correctly, this senior is most likely the Wuhen Ancestor . According to legend, the Wuhen Ancestor was seriously injured in the previous war with strange demons and then died. You also said it, but according to legend Must the words be true? If it is really the ancestor Wuhen,
Then this boy in white is dead. Many senior elders who know the secret of the Holy Land have guessed the identity of this old man. He is wearing linen clothes and is in the entire Holy Land of Divine Pills. Only the legendary Ancestor Wuhen can meet the requirements. Yes
, Ancestor Wuhen woke up. After seeing the old man in linen clothes, the Holy Master of the Divine Pill also became excited. This is an old man from the Holy Land. I don’t know how many years he has lived. The strength is so powerful that it reaches the realm of the Immortal King
A long time ago. It is said that the ancestor Wuhen is expected to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. However, during a world-destroying war in which strange demons invaded the world of wild immortals, the ancestor Wuhen fought alone against several powerful ones. Although the strange demons
Successfully killed those strange demons in the end , they themselves also suffered serious injuries. Since that battle, Patriarch Wuhen disappeared. Many people thought that he was seriously injured and died. Some people said that Patriarch Wuhen also found a way. He left the Great World
Of Desolate Immortals to find an opportunity to break through to the Immortal Emperor. Some people said that he was actually sleeping in the Holy Land of Divine Pills to heal his injuries . Only the great elders and holy masters of the past generations knew the truth. Therefore
, when Patriarch Wuhen really showed up, After that, he was shocked. He didn’t encounter a major event that almost endangered the entire Holy Land. How could Patriarch Wuhen show up? Unless he was sure that this young man in white could bring huge harm to the Holy Land of Divine Pill.
No matter what, this was stabilized. Be careful, Holy Master of the Divine Pill knows that now that even Patriarch Wuhen has appeared, the young man in white will not be able to make trouble again. Everyone’s eyes are almost focused on Patriarch Wuhen . This kind-looking old man is coming towards The twelve
Powerful Immortal Lords nodded and signaled them to leave. Everyone still obeyed his orders. Then Patriarch Wuhen looked at Ye Chen, who was dressed in white, and said with a smile, “Fellow Taoist , why do you come to bully these juniors? What’s wrong with me?” Come on, Ye Chen also smiled and said,
You are the talker, then it will be easy. Help me pick a few powerful alchemists. Seventh and eighth grade alchemy masters are enough. Thank you, I heard that he still misses the alchemy master. Everyone. He was furious. Ancestor Wuhen even showed up in person. How dare he speak like this
? Is he really not afraid of death? How could he ? Ancestor Wuhen has been famous for countless years and has experienced the most massive catastrophe of alien demons annihilating the world . His strength has reached the level that no one can It ‘s unimaginable to want to deal with him.
You just have to use your hands . The Wuhen Ancestor still maintains a smiling face , but his eyes have become colder. He has long sensed that this young man in white is very unusual . He has a strong energy in his body. Extremely terrifying power
, so he directly made the twelve powerful Immortal Lords retreat. Only by taking action can he suppress them in front of him. How dare he be so unscrupulous ? Do you really think that the foundation of the Holy Land does not exist? Fellow Taoist , as long as you are now
You can still be friends of our Divine Pill Holy Land after leaving . We will not pursue what happened today. Patriarch Wuhen warned. At the same time, the compassion in his body began to flow out. The heaven and earth were greatly affected. Various laws of heaven and earth were also gradually revealed. And
Everyone was shocked by such a powerful strength. Is this the ancestor of Wuhen? With his movements, it seems as if the whole world is about to manifest. Is he very close to the realm of the Immortal Emperor now? An ancestor has taken action against this kid. Not dead yet , seeing the ancestor
Wuhen exuding a dangerous aura, Ye Chen just smiled slightly and changed his eyes. His eyes instantly became cold. The moment his eyes met the ancestor Wuhen, an even more terrifying Taoist charm enveloped Wuhen. Ancestor Wuhen , who was already in the realm of Immortal King, actually sensed the extreme danger
At this moment, as if he would be completely destroyed if he even moved a finger. From Ye Chen’s eyes, he smelled the breath of death . This kind of feeling has never been experienced by even those who have fought several powerful monsters alone. Ancestor Dong Wuhen’s heart suddenly contracted, and
His whole body broke out in cold sweat. His eyes changed from the warning and threat just now to panic and disbelief. This person is so scary. The strength of the Immortal Emperor is definitely the Immortal Emperor. With just one look, Patriarch Wuhen confirmed that Ye Chen is definitely not the Immortal King.
But the powerful Immortal Emperor realized that he was facing a powerful enemy that he could not defeat. Ancestor Wuhen was also panicked. Immortal Emperor, this is already the realm closest to the extreme of heaven and earth. Anyone who can enter the realm of Immortal Emperor can truly travel in the void.
He shuttled freely among the big worlds. Even though he was now at the peak of the Immortal King, he seemed to be only one step away from the Immortal Emperor . But he knew very well that this last step would probably make him unable to step in for the rest of his life
, but he was facing a real person. How should the powerful Immortal Emperor deal with the ancestor Wuhen? His hands and feet were so cold that his heartbeat was racing. He didn’t know what to do . For a moment, the ancestor Wuhen understood what it meant to ride a tiger and be trapped
. He is now riding a tiger and it’s difficult to get off. There is no doubt that he has become everyone. Everyone is looking forward to being able to suppress this young man in white , but he knows in his heart that if he really dares to do it,
Will he still be alive? The air fell into a quiet embarrassment, and pairs of eyes were focused on the ancestor Wuhen. Many people were looking forward to seeing Ancestor take action. However, Ancestor Wuhen did not make any next move , and everyone began to wonder. What happened to Ancestor
? Why didn’t you suppress him? Why do you let him be so arrogant? Don’t worry, Ancestor. It’s just to let him live a few more breaths. As long as the ancestor takes action, are you afraid that it won’t be solved? It makes sense. With the strength of the ancestor
, as long as he is not an Immortal Emperor , there will be no problem . The foundation of the Holy Land is far deeper than we imagined. We just need to watch the fun. There is no need to worry about this. Although the ancestor’s reaction made everyone a little strange,
Everyone still has great trust in him. Everyone firmly believes that the ancestor should wait for the boy in white to surrender and admit his mistakes and give him a chance to start a new life. I have to say Wuhen. The ancestor was so benevolent that
He actually gave others a chance to reflect and repent. Only Ye Chen had a playful smile on his face, as if he was looking at a guinea pig. The Divine Master realized that the atmosphere was not quite right, so he couldn’t help but remind him. Ancestor Dao, this person is a murderer.
Please Ancestor, you must punish him to save the face of our Holy Land. Unexpectedly , as soon as he finished speaking, Ancestor Wuhen glared at you in anger . How can you say that the Holy Land has lost face when you are inferior in skills ?
Can this be lumped together for the sake of face ? Children, please do n’t interrupt when you are doing things . The more Ancestor Wuhen talked, the more furious he became. He couldn’t help but stretched out his hand to slap Holy Lord Shendan on the face. The loud
And clear slap echoed throughout the whole place. The Holy Land fell into everyone’s ears and everyone was dumbfounded. What’s going on? Why did Patriarch Wuhen hit his own family ? Logically speaking, he shouldn’t hit the boy in white, right? This was the first time they saw it. It’s strange
That the Lord of the Holy Land can be slapped in the mouth. The Holy Lord of the Divine Pill is the most confused. He doesn’t know why the ancestor Wuhen is so angry. And he feels that the ancestor is so incompetent and furious that he
Takes himself as his own. The idea of a punching bag covered his burning cheeks. Shendan Holy Lord was also suffocating in his heart. He was also the Lord of the Holy Land after all. How could he be slapped in front of countless people? How could he see other people
Being slapped by Shendan Holy Lord? If the slap in the mouth spreads, where will he put his face ? It’s a pity that the person who hit him is Patriarch Wuhen, who is far superior to him in terms of strength and seniority. Even if the Holy Master of Divine Pill is unhappy, he
Can only suppress it in his heart . What he couldn’t understand was why the ancestor didn’t take action against that person. What they didn’t know was that the ancestor Wuhen was already breaking out in cold sweat at this time. If we talk about the background,
The Holy Land of Divine Pill certainly has a very deep foundation . The few imperial weapons left behind by the Immortal Emperor can be relied on to fight against an Immortal Emperor. If it doesn’t work , you can wake up all the sleeping old guys.
But the cost of doing so is too high and it’s within the Holy Land. The most serious damage caused by a direct war was the Holy Land itself . Seeing that the other party did not come with murderous intentions, nor did they start killing the entire Holy Land.
He felt that the other party should be a reasonable person. Ancestor Wuhen was also thinking about countermeasures quickly. Finally, he pretended He calmly showed an enthusiastic smile and said to Ye Chen that Taoist friends’ requirements are not too high.
Our Shendan Holy Land is willing to make good friends with Taoist friends. As he said this, he looked at Jingyu Hengcheng, two of the twelve immortal kings, and you two. Let’s just follow this fellow Taoist’s arrangement for the time being. Ancestor Wuhen said that these two are both seventh-grade alchemy masters. They
Have been immersed in the art of alchemy for many years. Jingyu and Hengcheng, who are highly experienced in Taoism, were shocked when they heard this. Ancestor Wuhen said Why is it such a big deal? Just fight him. Do you have to listen to him? Yes, when did our Holy Land become so cheap?
What does an outsider say? Anyway, I will never go with him. The two of them don’t understand Wuhen very much. Why did the ancestor make this decision ? Is such a big holy land afraid of the other party alone? He said that he would take away a few alchemy masters and let him
Take away the dignity of the holy land . This is an ultimate shame for them . An absolutely unacceptable humiliation. Not only did none of them understand why Patriarch Wuhen would agree to take it out and treat it as a beggar if it was something worthless, but these were two alchemy masters
, and they themselves The realm has reached the realm of Immortal Lord. Whether it is from the advanced knowledge of alchemy or from the own realm, they are extremely valuable talents. The two of them are super strong men cultivated by the Holy Land of Divine Pill. How can they
Be said to… People just give people. Why should ancestors compromise? I don’t understand. Wouldn’t it be better to just kill him? Why should I agree to him? The most important thing our Holy Land lacks is friends. Why do we have to make this one more friend? Old ancestors cannot accept this move. Everyone,
There was a loud voice of questioning from below , no matter it was a low-level disciple, He is still a core elder with a high status. At this time, everyone is very angry. Although Patriarch Wuhen can make important decisions on behalf of the Holy Land , this decision is too humiliating.
Everyone is not a fool . It is absolutely obvious that Patriarch Wuhen is. How can these arrogant people convince the public when they are selling people for glory ? They are not only noble alchemists , but also from the Holy Land. Who can swallow this breath and listen to the waves of doubts
From countless people, Patriarch Wuhen? He felt miserable , and he didn’t know that his decision would cause everyone’s backlash. He didn’t want to do this , but no one could really fight an immortal emperor with open swords and guns. It would be the entire Holy Land that would suffer.
Ancestor Wuhen’s face sank and he waved his sleeves and said seriously about this. I have decided that no one should say another word . Otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude. As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely powerful aura burst out from his body. Who can face the imposing
Aura of a strong Immortal King in all directions and face it unscathed? Under the suppression of this domineering aura, everyone’s faces turned red with fear and their hearts were pounding. They couldn’t even say a word. Ancestor Wuhen was angry even if he didn’t come out. He was obviously thinking about the Holy Land.
As a result, these juniors didn’t understand his good intentions, so let it go . They also collectively questioned him if he didn’t give these juniors some color . It used to be famous, right? When the Immortal King’s aura spread throughout the Holy Land, everyone was breathless. At this time, perhaps they realized
How terrifying it was when an Immortal King was angry. Several Holy Masters and twelve Immortal Lords were strong. Everyone felt a great sense of oppression. After the ancestor Wuhen restrained his breath, everyone could breathe heavily. After this incident , although everyone was still unconvinced, they did not dare to say anything more
, especially that The two named Immortal Lords, Hengcheng and Jingyu, both gritted their teeth but did not dare to say half a word. “Fellow Taoist , what do you think?” When he looked at Ye Chen again, Patriarch Wuhen had already put on his clothes. Another slightly flattering expression
Was completely different from the state when he was angry just now. The two of them didn’t know it and thought that the Immortal King’s anger just now was his imagination. Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, “You can do well. I appreciate you , but you can’t be too human.” I’m stingy.
How can you only give me two people ? If the Holy Land next door sees it , I think you can’t afford it. Give me a few more. Ye Chen didn’t care about everyone’s mood and opened his big hand
To refine two more powerful medicine refining skills. The Medicine Immortal Master took the picture. Stop it . I will never obey any of your orders. These two powerful Immortal Lords felt that their bodies were bound by an invisible force and screamed nervously . The immortal power was constantly vibrating .
They wanted to break free from this restraint, but they were shocked to find that the power that restrained them was so terrifying that they couldn’t even struggle. How strong is this person? Their own realm is also that of an immortal king. He is the best in the level
And has a high possibility of breaking through to the realm of Immortal King in the future. Why did he not even have a chance to resist in front of him? He was cursing and his body was uncontrollably tied to Ye Chen. They suddenly understood. What ancestor Wuhen did is what the ancestor did.
The ancestor must have sensed the inscrutability of this person to make such a humiliating decision. Two eighth-level alchemy masters and two seventh-level alchemy masters. Ye Chen was very satisfied with this trophy. When I think about it carefully , I am really a good person.
Obviously there are many powerful alchemy masters in the Holy Land of Divine Pills, but I only took four of them away. Where can I find such a reasonable and gentle person? I am not an unreasonable person. The flame I gave you will be considered a thank you gift from me. As he spoke
, Ye Chen threw out the Kirin Amethyst Flame in his hand. The small Amethyst Kirin Flame hurriedly ran back to the Lord of the Divine Pill , and the Lord of the Divine Pill hurriedly took it into his body. But for Ye Chen, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.
What is a gift of thanks? The Qilin Amethyst Flame originally belonged to him. Now that it was given to him, it should be called the return of the property to its original owner , not a gift of thanks. He had robbed their people and the flames. How great and selfless I am.
What is this person’s face? Everyone can’t believe their ears and eyes. Wow , this person can even say such things. Ye Chen doesn’t seem to be very happy to see the Holy Master of Shendan. With such a considerate look, he peeled off the Kirin Amethyst Flame from his body again . You
, the Holy Master of Divine Pills, don’t know whether it was because of anger or backlash , but in short, his face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood . The breath came out again. He was sluggish. He had countless curse words in his heart
. He had already given the flame back to him. Why did he have to take it away again ? You are playing tricks on me, right ? Everyone was stunned. What kind of trick is this to play monkey, right? Ye Chen He smiled considerately and explained, “I’m sorry.
I saw that you didn’t look very good. I thought you didn’t want to take back this flame, so I helped you solve this problem. No need to thank me. I’ve always been a good person. This time, Shendansheng” The Lord really couldn’t hold back anymore. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood,
His body stiffened and he fell unconscious . Look at how you are still so excited. Ye Chen smiled. Countless people present didn’t know what to say . Okay, listen. Are you speaking in human language? Does the Holy Master of Shendan look like he is so happy and excited that he faints ?
Is there a possibility that he is fainted by you? The ancestor Wuhen squeezed his fists and warned himself in his heart. You must hold it back , you must hold it back. The hearts of those in the Holy Land of Divine Pills are already filled with humiliation
, but the Wuhen Ancestor still has no reaction. Those who are weaker cannot say anything more. Thank you. You are also good people . I, Kunlun Holy Land, will remember this friendship. Ye Chen said with a smile. He looked down and chose from
Among the many people who came to participate in the alchemist conference. Three thousand powerful alchemists, ranging from the lowest level one to the ninth level, these people will become an important part of the future of Kunlun Holy Land. After doing all this, Ye Chen took everyone to leave the Divine Pill Holy Land
. But he also He did not immediately return to the Kunlun Holy Land in Dongsheng Continent but had other important matters. Just now, he received another notification from the system to accept disciples. It was detected that there were two immortal-level geniuses in the Holy Mountain of Yuanchu in central China.
They asked the host to accept disciples. After this reminder, Ye Chen took everyone to go to the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty. After Ye Chen left, everyone in the Shendan Holy Land had a feeling of waking up from a dream. Everything that happened just now seemed too unrealistic
. Tangtang A holy place in our country was actually threatened and blackmailed by a person. If it were spread , no one would believe it. But the fact happened in front of everyone. If you don’t believe it, there is no way to target such a fanatic.
In order to maintain its majesty and status, the holy place must do it. Ancestor Wuhen also showed up to suppress and even kill him at the first opportunity. However, the final development of the matter was shocking. Ancestor Wuhen actually allowed the other party to take away
Four alchemy masters and three thousand alchemists. Is Medicine Master still the Holy Land that everyone knows? Patriarch Wuhen also had a gloomy face at high altitude at this time. He knew that everyone must have doubts about his decision. All the senior officials gathered in the main hall.
If the old man had something to say, he looked around at everyone. He ordered coldly. The core executives present looked at each other and were all suffocated. They also had many questions to ask the ancestors face to face. They all gathered in the main hall and everyone in the main hall
Looked extremely bad . They felt as if they had eaten shit today. All face has been lost. What is the origin of that person, ancestor ? Do you even have to respect him? Some people couldn’t help but ask. This is the answer everyone wants to know. That person must have a great background
. Otherwise, ancestor It won’t be like this. Although everyone has a lot of resentment towards the ancestor , they also understand that the ancestor will not really ignore the Holy Land. The ancestor Wuhen said in a concise and to the point, he is the Immortal Emperor . When he said this, it
Was like a wave on the sea. Everyone showed incredible expressions as if they were in a turbulent sea. What is he, the Immortal Emperor ? Is there really an Immortal Emperor? Could it be that he is just pretending ? Emperor,
I have never heard of any Immortal Emperor who would do such a shameless thing! This person is indeed extremely powerful , but does he really have the strength of an Immortal Emperor? All of a sudden , the senior officials in the entire main hall were talking
About Ye Chen’s identity. I am very surprised and surprised that an Immortal Emperor appeared in front of everyone so easily . It is really incredible to think about it. Even though they have cultivated to such a high level and are the core high-level officials of the Holy Land
, many of them have not. Having seen the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor is already a legend in their minds . They didn’t expect to see it today. The entire main hall was noisy. It wasn’t until Patriarch Wuhen raised his arm and pressed down that everyone gradually returned to silence.
I know you may not believe it, but he is indeed the Immortal Emperor. His eyes gave me the feeling of being full of control and destruction. If I dared to get any closer, it would explode. Otherwise, why do you think I did it? Ancestor Wuhen sighed helplessly. It
‘s not that he doesn’t want to fight, but that his strength doesn’t allow it. Ancestor , it’s not like we don’t have the background to deal with the Immortal Emperor. So what about the Immortal Emperor? We have used many means to suppress him, but some people shouted unconvinced.
Everyone nodded and said he was an immortal. Although the emperor is very strong , it is not invincible to the Holy Land. The reason why the Holy Land is a Holy Land is because they were founded by the powerful Immortal Emperor and passed down for countless years. They have produced several Immortal Emperors
And countless Immortal Kings and Immortal Lords. The powerful methods left behind There are countless other small sects that do not have this. When these details are revealed, even an Immortal Emperor is confident that they will suppress him. Hearing what they said, Patriarch Wuhen didn’t understand. He had to explain that
This person was not In the same way , he gave me a stronger feeling than Senior Luoyuan. Ancestor Wuhen understood that his words were actually extremely disrespectful. Immortal Emperor Luoyuan is one of the Immortal Emperors of the Divine Pill Holy Land and is no longer in the Great World of Huangxian.
His existence is the pride of the Divine Pill God and everyone’s confidence . But he actually said that the boy in white is more powerful than the Immortal Emperor Luoyuan. Everyone present was extremely shocked and couldn’t believe that the ancestor Wuhen would actually give This kind of evaluation is in their hearts.
Immortal Emperor Luoyuan is invincible and is one of the strongest Immortal Emperors. Doesn’t saying this mean that he is inflating other people’s ambitions and destroying his own prestige? Many people are not convinced. How can a person who has never heard of him It’s more powerful than Immortal Emperor Luoyuan. Don’t be dissatisfied.
The sense of oppression he gives me is even stronger than that of Senior Luoyuan. This is why I dare not act rashly. Ancestor Wuhen said coldly. In short, I will meet the Kunlun Holy Land in the future. It’s true that people have a lot of eyes.
He remembered that the man said before leaving that he was from the Kunlun Holy Land. As for what kind of power the Kunlun Holy Land is, he has never heard of it . It may be some hidden super sect, right? Isn’t it scary enough to have a strong Immortal Emperor sitting in charge
? There are many life forbidden areas in the great world of the gods in the Central China at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen from the literal meaning that every life forbidden area must be terrifying. Whenever there are outside creatures approaching, All of them
May die without a burial place. The Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is one of the restricted areas of life. This place has existed for so many years that no one can remember how long it has existed. Some even say that
The Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has already appeared at the place where the Huangxian World was formed. It has died in the early Yuan Dynasty for countless years. There are countless superpowers in the sacred mountain, and they are worthy of the name of the forbidden zone of life
. In the sky above the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty, Ye Chen and his large army stopped and looked down . He could see a large rolling mountain range, which became darker as you went deeper into the mountain range . This strange power blocks outside prying eyes.
This is the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty. It doesn’t look special. Ye Chen muttered in his mouth. The people around him really didn’t know what expressions to make when they heard him say this. Every life restricted area is It was piled up by countless deaths
, and even the big figures at the level of the Lord of the Holy Land did not dare to go deep into it easily. There was once a Lord of the Holy Land who wanted to go deep into the mountains in the early Yuan Dynasty to explore treasures
And search for the elixir of immortality . The result was less than a month later. The Lord of the Holy Land He rushed out of the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he became so skinny that he was almost a mummy , and he died completely
Within a few days of coming out. Before he died, he only left one sentence: There is an unknown thing in the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But Chen said there was nothing special here. He didn’t know how to write the word “death”. At this time
, Ye Chen had already discovered the two disciples he wanted to take on. One of them is a holy light body and the other is a fairy spirit body. They all have very powerful physiques , but their The situation is very dangerous. If you don’t take action, their lives are in danger.
Don’t move around here. I’ll go back and tell everyone. Ye Chen went down from the sky with a few words . Above the clouds in the sky, several alchemy masters looked at each other and were eager to try. We are all thinking about whether to leave directly. Now that he is gone,
Isn’t it the best chance to escape? This is most likely our only chance to escape. If we miss this opportunity, we will regret it before it is too late. The seventh-grade alchemy immortal master Hengcheng bites it. Ya said and the others all nodded heavily in agreement, so
They turned around and left without even thinking about it. They wanted to leave here , but when they made a move, they were shocked and angry to find that the floating cloud under their feet actually had a very strong restriction formation. The law trapped all of them in it.
No matter how they attacked or destroyed, it had no effect at all . The super strength of the Immortal Lord level was actually useless in front of a cloud. After trying for a while, they gave up out of breath. It was not because they didn’t want to. Escape from Ye Chen’s imprisonment
, but the combined power of the four immortal kings and the three thousand alchemists of various levels cannot break a cloud. What should I do if the immortal king Hengcheng looks at the other three immortal kings with an ugly expression ? Lord Jade Immortal was so angry that he gritted
His teeth. He was of noble status and was at the top of his strength. When had he ever encountered such an aggrieved thing ? I don’t believe he can still come out. These words speak to everyone’s heart. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the sacred mountain was recognized as a restricted area of life.
Its danger level is self-evident. No matter who it is , even powerful people like them at the level of immortal kings will not be stupid. It will be a huge trouble if those who go deep inside are contaminated by the unknown aura or attract the prying eyes of the unknown creatures inside. Now
They can only hope that Ye Chen will die on the outskirts of the Yuanchu Holy Mountain. At this time, they are gathering at the periphery of the Yuanchu Holy Mountain. Hundreds of people are all strong men above the Void Refining Stage. Even the True Immortals have several
Who can show such strong strength at the same time. It is estimated that those in the Holy Land are the only ones who look at the clothes of these people. They should be people from the Ziwei Holy Land. The Ziwei Holy Land is in the middle. The famous
Person in China who founded this holy land is the Immortal Emperor Ziwei. Countless years ago, the Immortal Emperor Ziwei gained an invincible reputation and created the Holy Land of Ziwei . It has developed to the point where the Holy Land of Ziwei has now produced several Immortal Emperors.
Its background is even more frightening. And they are gathered here today just to accomplish a big thing. Grandpa , if I transplant their two bodies, they will become peerless geniuses. A little girl in her teenage years held an old man’s arm affectionately
And pointed at the child. The two girls who were thrown into the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty asked expectantly. Her name was Lei Ting, and she was the granddaughter of an elder in the realm of immortals in Ziwei Holy Land.
It stands to reason that people like her who were born with a golden spoon in their mouths are the proud daughters of heaven , but Lei Ting just didn’t. She has mediocre qualifications and enjoys more abundant resources than others. She has only grown to the Nascent Soul stage
And is not worthy of her status. Fortunately , her grandfather, Elder Lei of Ziwei Holy Land, found a long-lost method to help her solve her talent problem. The secret technique is to transplant someone else’s physical talent into your granddaughter’s body. In this way , although the other person will become a complete invalid
Or even die , his granddaughter can transform into a genius. So what does other people’s life and death have to do with him? Can Elder Lei do it for him? It is already a lifelong honor for others to provide a constitution transplant for your granddaughter, isn’t it?
After discovering the secret method of transplanting constitutions, Elder Lei quickly found two girls with extraordinary talents. Don’t worry, Tingting and others transplanted the constitutions of those two girls. You will soon become an extremely talented person. Elder Lei said with a smile. When he looked at his granddaughter, his eyes were also full of
Doting. The two girls , one has a fairy spirit body and the other has a holy light body. They both have rare and powerful physiques, like them. What qualifications does this low-level trash have to have such a strong physique? Both physiques should be transplanted into your body, Tingting
. This is the meaning of the existence of those two cheap girls. Elder Lei said disdainfully that in his eyes , only his own Granddaughter Lei Ting is superior Hehe, I knew Grandpa was the best to Tingting , but those two
Girls had already entered the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for half an hour, and they were still able to hold on. Lei Ting said with a smile, and then She looked towards the direction of the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with great jealousy.
There were two small figures suffering from the terrifying ominous aura and on the verge of death . After all, the fairy body and the holy light body have the ability to resist all filth .
Half an hour of survival in the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is already the limit. Calculating the time, it is almost time. Elder Lei looked at the two pitiful little figures
In the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty , but he did not feel distressed at all. There is a record in the secret method of using the life restricted area. The unknown aura suppresses the special constitution and then captures them
When the power of the special constitution is almost exhausted. At this time, the success rate of transplantation is the highest. At this time, the two little girl figures outside the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty are already dying . The energy is like a candle in the wind that
Will sink and disappear at any time. They look so much alike that they are almost identical. It is not difficult to guess that they are twins. You can tell from their exquisite facial features and oval-seed faces that these two girls will grow up again. In two years
, she will definitely become a beautiful sister who will bring disaster to the country and the people . I can’t hold it any longer. When I transfer all the origins into your body, you must escape . One of the skinny girls spoke angrily, and her voice was almost inaudible. Ziyue,
Don’t say stupid things, my sister will take you out. Don’t be afraid . Don’t do stupid things. As a sister, Zixing comforted her and said, using the last bit of strength in her body, she dragged her sister Ziyue to the depths of the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty.
They are still too young to crawl . They are only thirteen years old. They have never heard of the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty , and they have no idea that the road ahead is not a way of life but a complete road of death.
But Zi Xing and Zi Yue can’t control that much anymore. They just want to stay away from the outside world. Those demons , Elder Lei and Lei Ting, threw the two sisters into this terrifying Jedi for their own selfish purposes. In the eyes of Zi Xing and Zi Yue,
Those people were more evil than the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty. They even preferred to I didn’t want to die in a mountain stream where no one saw me. I didn’t want to be Elder Lei’s chess piece
And be slaughtered at will. The two small bodies just moved their bodies inch by inch towards the place they thought was safe. Elder Lei and others outside were indifferent. Watching all this like a group of vultures watching their dying prey, in addition to the people from Ziwei Holy Land, many outsiders
Also came here to watch after hearing that Elder Lei actually wanted to use a secret method to transplant his body . When they saw that thing in the restricted area of life, When the two small figures were being eroded by the unknown aura , they showed no sympathy but found it very interesting.
It is said that the two sisters are twins, one has a fairy spirit body and the other has a holy light body. They all have powerful special physiques. If they are all transplanted to Lei Ting, Even if the effect is halved, the two physiques combined will be terrifying. Hey,
Look, the origins in the bodies of the two sisters have been almost eroded by the unknown aura. Elder Lei should be ready to capture them back. Tsk, tsk , tsk. First, use the ominous aura to weaken the origin
, and then in Use a secret method to peel it out of the original owner’s body and put it into Lei Ting’s body. Every step must be done accurately. Everyone is very interested. They also want to know if this method is feasible. Seeing that the time is about,
Elder Lei finally leaves the throne. They stood up and walked towards the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The two maidservants thought they could survive by climbing inside. Elder Lei disdainfully mocked Zi The ominous aura of the Holy Mountain at the beginning
Of the Yuan Dynasty. When he stepped into the area of the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ominous aura that permeated the world rushed toward Elder Lei crazily . This is a very strange force that can corrode anything in the world
, as if it is irresistible. The curse is the same , but this is still just the periphery of the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The ominous aura is still very weak. In addition, Elder Lei’s realm has reached the level of heavenly immortal , so
This ominous aura is nothing to him . But just as he stepped into the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When we were in the area, another strange figure suddenly appeared in the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty , and its position was very deep.
This sudden scene attracted everyone’s attention and surprise. Why was there suddenly so many people there? I didn’t see them at all just now. Don’t you? Scare me, okay ? Could it be that the ominous creature from the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty came out? Damn it, you crow mouth, shut up
Now . That person doesn’t look like an unknown creature. It must be a human being. At first , they thought it was an ominous creature that appeared. Everyone. They were all panicked. According to legend, the things living in the restricted area of life were different from the creatures
In the outside world . They were powerful and full of ominous aura. If such a thing really came out, they would have no choice but to run away quickly . But they quickly recognized what should be there. He is just a normal human being , not a monster human being
. How did he get in? The location was already deep in the central area of the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the Lord of the Holy Land did not dare to approach easily.
It could not have been a stupid young man who came from somewhere and entered by mistake. Among them , he is really looking for death . Who would take the risk to save him? Logically speaking, within half a stick of incense, his mind will be disturbed and he will eventually become a madman
Until his body loses its essence and turns into a mummy. Everyone started talking and stood aside, preparing to watch Ye Chen. When will the ominous atmosphere invade the body and die ? As for the rescue, it is impossible . Who dares to go in that position ? Besides,
They will not save a stranger . Elder Lei also stopped. Ye Chen looked at the distance in confusion. He didn’t know why a person suddenly appeared there. Could it be some wishful explorer who wanted to explore the depths? To his surprise,
The boy in white actually walked towards the two people who were already there. The lowly servant Ye Chen, who was lying on the ground and dying , came to Zi Xing and Zi Yue and saw that their faces were pale and their life essence was almost dry. He couldn’t help but feel heartache
. He felt that he was not a good person , but he would do it just to satisfy his selfish desires. Two little girls without any grudges were thrown into the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Are they still human beings? He pressed his hands between their eyebrows
And slowly transferred his immortal power, named Zixing. The twin sisters were in the realm of foundation-building stage and had a fifth-level constitution. The body of the elder sister named Zi Xing, who is at the Immortal Level in physical aptitude, began to emit bursts of immortal light. The originally depleted physical essence
Became abundant again. Sister Ziyue’s side is also in the same situation. Her physical origin is also growing. The twin sister named Ziyue Realm Foundation Establishment Stage Four-level Physique, Holy Light Body Qualification, Immortal Level The two sisters finally slowly woke up after recovering their physical strength. Their eyes were blurred,
And they didn’t know what happened. They only knew that they seemed to be dead. But what about this handsome face in front of them? Is this a hallucination before death? Sister Zi Xing rubbed her eyes with her hands as if she had just woken up.
Ye Chen smiled at the two girls who had woken up and said , “You are not dreaming or hallucinating. I saved you.” After a while, the two of them were stunned. Only then did the girl really come back to her senses and realize that she was really not dead
, and her body was even full of strength. Thank you, senior, for saving your life. Senior , it ‘s very dangerous here . We can’t stay for a long time, so hurry up and leave. No, the people outside are still guarding us. What should they do?
Sisters Zi Xing and Zi Yue began to panic. They had already experienced the dangers here. They did not want to experience it a second time. But what made them even more uneasy was Elder Lei and the others who were guarding outside. Ye Chen smiled slightly
And did not say anything. He took their worries to heart and noticed the ominous aura here. It should be a change in the rules of heaven and earth. The so-called ominous aura was just an external manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth. People with low strength came in and
Were exposed to this abnormality for a long time. The impact of changing the rules will be life-threatening. However, for him, the so-called rule changes and the so-called ominous aura are just childish. Wherever he appears, it is the source of the rules. For example, now
The ominous aura has no way to get close to him. He is unstoppable in the eyes of others. The ominous aura in front of him is nothing compared to what you said. It’s just a trivial matter. I only want to ask you a question . Are you willing to become my teacher
? Ye Chen looked at them with a smile and asked softly, Zi Xing and Zi Yue. The two girls heard him say this. They were stunned. They didn’t expect that he actually came to take them as his disciples. After being stunned for a few breaths, they finally came to their senses. They
Knelt down excitedly on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Chen several times . Master, please accept it. As soon as the disciple bowed, they all said in unison, and every move and move was printed in the same mold. Even Ye Chen was surprised when he saw it. Are these twin sisters? They seem
To have a tacit understanding. From today on , you are my disciples. Ye Chen smiled with satisfaction. When he woke up , he had received the rewards from the two apprentice systems and had arrived. He would wait until he returned to Kunlun Holy Land to see what good things they were. Elder
Lei and the others were shocked when they saw that Ye Chen seemed not to be affected by the ominous aura. Why? There was nothing wrong at all. That position was already relatively deep. Logically speaking, the ominous aura was already very strong. Could it be that he was not affected? What
Made everyone even more surprised was how did the two little girls who were already on the verge of death come back to life after being touched by him like this ? It’s impossible, absolutely impossible . Their bodies have been completely eroded by the unknown aura. No one can save them. They
Will definitely die . I saw what method he used when he touched them . They woke up and became alive . Miracle, this is definitely a miracle. People outside were dumbfounded when they saw it. Many people were in a mess. They were frightened by Ye Chen’s actions. After
Living for so many years, this was the first time they had seen such an outrageous thing. How could anyone enter the early Yuan Dynasty? The reason why the forbidden area of life in the sacred mountain is called the forbidden area of life is that the immortal aura inside
Corrodes the outside world too seriously. Even if a master of the immortal realm like Elder Lei enters it , he must mobilize all his immortal power to resist . The time cannot be too long , otherwise he will be in danger . But what is going on
With the young man in white in the restricted area? Judging from his calm appearance, it does not seem like he will be eroded by an ominous aura. And what method does he use to put him there? One thing that is recognized in the world of Desolate Immortal that those two girls saved is
That no matter who is eroded too seriously by the ominous aura , there will be no way to save them. No one can save those two girls just now. Judging from their condition, their bodies were already full of ominous aura. How could they possibly be rescued
? But the young man in white just touched their eyebrows with his palm and did it. Everyone couldn’t believe it. Eyes Who made this scene so unbelievable? Above the clouds, Immortal Lord Hengcheng and Immortal Jingyu saw what Ye Chen was doing and they couldn’t understand why he wanted to save
Those two girls when they were bound to die . Just because of those two girls. Do you have a special physique? But that is not worth it at all. Hengcheng Immortal Lord expressed his confusion. If it were him, he would have turned a blind eye and left. After all,
At that position, he had already begun to penetrate into the sacred mountain of the early Yuan Dynasty. The ominous aura was very serious. As an Immortal Lord, He didn’t want to get into trouble and risk it for two girls who couldn’t be saved at all. This risk,
Jingyu Immortal Lord, also nodded in agreement with his statement. The two girls kowtowed and it seemed that they were indeed worshiping him as their disciples. But was it worth it? Even if they could be saved, the ominous aura in their bodies would be difficult to remove.
It would continue to corrode them. Even if their physical origins are Holy Light Body and Immortal Spirit Body, their future achievements and life span will be disappointing. Someone suddenly thought of a possibility. He would not think that we are alchemy immortal masters, and we have very magical means
To help him completely eliminate it. There must be an ominous aura in the bodies of those two girls. After hearing these words, everyone had different expressions and seemed quite complicated , because it was impossible for them to completely remove all the ominous aura
, especially when the two girls were in such a serious condition . It depends on the situation. Those two children are also poor people. You can save a little bit. It makes sense to let them live for another two or three hundred years. Although they hate Ye Chen in their hearts ,
They are still willing to face this situation as an alchemy master. Elder Lei, who was on the periphery after taking action to heal, sat back on his throne. At this moment , his eyes were full of scrutiny, and he wanted to see through the details of the young man in white
. He had never seen this person before, and he should not be from the holy places of Central China. Is the master an unknown casual cultivator ? No matter who that person is, he has ruined Elder Lei’s plan. When he comes out, he must give me an explanation. Elder Lei secretly hates
Lei Ting when he sees the two people who were already about to die. She suddenly came back to life and looked very happy. What was that man doing , grandpa? Why did he save the man ? Let him die too. She was still looking forward to the result of
Transplanting two bodies into her and becoming a super genius. Now, Everything was ruined by Ye Chen. Now she wants Ye Chen to die quickly because her good deeds have been delayed. Elder Lei also said coldly, “Don’t worry, no one has ever dared to disobey Ziwei Holy Land when we are working in Ziwei
Holy Land. It is their greatest confidence to follow him.” Hundreds of disciples from the Ziwei Holy Land also released their murderous intent as cold as frost . This majestic momentum made the nearby monks who were waiting to watch the excitement frequently look sideways and fearful.
They are indeed people from the Ziwei Holy Land. Even if they are domineering, whoever is so strong will definitely be doomed if they go against them. Many people feel that the young man in white in the sacred mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has angered Elder
Lei . Even if he can come out to face Elder Lei, it will be a disaster for this Taoist. You, those two children are from my Ziwei Holy Land. Please return them to my Ziwei Holy Land after they come out. I would be very grateful.
Elder Lei used his immortal power on his voice, and his voice turned into translucent energy ripples and spread into the Holy Mountain of Yuanchu . Although he The words sounded very polite , but the cold and strong tone did not hide it at all. To put it bluntly,
This was an open threat. Every word was not far away from the Ziwei Holy Land, and he also wanted to use the background to suppress everyone. Their hearts were slightly trembling. Only the Divine Pill Holy Land above the clouds in the sky was scorned by everyone. If Tianzhen
Brought out the name of the Holy Land, he would be able to scare him . He would have died countless times in our Divine Pill Holy Land. Even our Wuhen Ancestor would have to compromise with him in person. You, a Celestial Level Elder of the Ziwei Holy Land, count the points. Mao Hehe,
If you wait for him to come out, what do you think the elders will be ? Everyone in the Holy Land of Abuse Crying Pill is looking forward to it in a bad way. They can’t be the only ones who are unlucky
. It would be best if other holy places are also unlucky. Elder Lei is among the Holy Mountains in the early Yuan Dynasty. The words frightened the two little girls Zi Xing and Zi Yue to tremble. If it weren’t for Ye Chen’s strength to support their bodies, they would have fallen down. Master
, we don’t want to go back to that devil. He will definitely continue to torture us all. I heard that he wanted to transplant our physique into his granddaughter to create a genius. Their voices trembled due to excessive fear. Ye Chen sighed slightly and covered their bodies with his own power
To dispel their fear. Don’t worry, fear . Since I have become your master, I won’t let anyone bully you. Ye Chen holds his sister Zi Xing with his left hand and his sister Zi Yue with his right hand. The two girls are only thirteen years old
And have suffered from malnutrition and long-term persecution . He looked like he was only ten years old. When they held Ye Chen’s big, strong, warm and firm hand, they felt safe in their hearts for the first time. They felt that as long as they stayed by Master’s side,
They would always feel at ease. A few of them walked outside , but Before he had walked a few steps behind him, a strong wave of energy suddenly came from the depths of the Yuanchu Mountain. There is a fruit tree about two meters high on the top of a mountain
That bears red fruits. The strong fragrance and energy fluctuations are coming from this fruit tree. Elder Lei and others from the outside world were also shocked when they saw this scene. The ear is the holy fruit. The holy fruit is ripe. Everyone exclaimed. The crowd was excited.
Everyone on the periphery was extremely excited and excited because they knew that the value of this holy fruit was too great. In the early Yuan Dynasty , there were always divine springs and springs in the sacred mountain. The legend of the Holy Fruit It is said that
There are nine mountain ranges in total within the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty. Each mountain range has a divine spring and a Holy Fruit . If anyone gets the Holy Fruit and drinks from the divine spring , it will be a great blessing. For countless years
, monks have been rushing here and there. People who go deep into the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty and want to get a sacred fruit or drink a sip of the sacred spring will disappear completely . Even those who are lucky enough to come out
Will not live for more than half a month. If they want to drink the sacred spring and eat the sacred fruit, they can’t even think about it. But every time the holy fruit ripens It will cause quite a strange phenomenon in the world. Tens of thousands of monks will gather on the periphery
To look at the holy fruit from a distance and drool. This time is no exception. When the strange fragrance of the holy fruit emanates from the depths of the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty, the monks outside will Each one of us seemed to have turned into a dog, holding
Up their noses and sniffing the fragrance like crazy. It seemed that one more sniff of the fragrance would instantly turn you into a fairy . I felt like my pores were all opened . Is this the effect of the holy fruit? It’s so fragrant. I don’t know if I take a bite
. Needless to say, how refreshing it is. Eating a holy fruit will probably turn my mortal body into a holy body. Legend has it that a young man accidentally entered the sacred mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty and was lucky enough to survive. He drank from the divine spring
And ate the holy fruit , transforming into an invincible ancient saint. I don’t know if it’s true or not . It should be true . I’ve read this record in ancient books. Is it wrong? Is the holy fruit you smell fragrant ? Why does it smell like onion to me
? It’s such a strong onion smell. What’s going on ? Maybe this is it. The magic of the holy fruit smells different to different people. I’ll take a few more puffs. I’m sorry, it was actually me who farted just now. The fried beef with onions I had for lunch today, hey, fucked it
Up and moved it aside , causing me to take a few puffs. Mouth your onion farts . If you eat onions again in the future, I will beat you to death. Don’t let me see you again. There was quite a commotion in the crowd. More and more people gathered.
On the mountain far away, the holy fruit bloomed with a boundless light. Like fiery red suns, it brings endless temptation to everyone. Many major sects nearby have rushed over as quickly as possible. Powerful auras pass through the sky and stop at the periphery of the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty.
Every time a person Whenever a big shot appears, everyone will exclaim. Look , it’s the great elder of the Dragon Elephant Sect. He’s a real immortal. Isn’t that guy over there the master of the Golden Dragon Hall? How come even a big shot like him is here
? It’s said that he is They have all reached the level of Xuanxian, right ? And isn’t the one who just came here the leader of the Changhe Sect? His strength is also terrifying. With the appearance of one big boss after another, the place has become extremely lively . Everyone knows that
They are not qualified to compete for the Saint. It’s true, but it’s also a visual feast to see these big guys show off their magical powers to pick the holy fruit. Elder Lei can’t sit still. Although he is a person in Ziwei Holy Land, of course he has the highest status in terms
Of status , but it doesn’t matter. Whether it is the Grand Elder of the Dragon Elephant Sect , the Master of the Golden Dragon Palace , or the leader of the Changhe Sect, their strength is not inferior to mine. The pressure of competition is too great now. Elder Lei,
I will not deliberately let you compete for the Holy Land just because you are the elder of the Ziwei Holy Land. I believe everyone agrees with Guoge’s ability . The master of the Golden Dragon Palace looked at Elder Lei and said with a smile that his move was very smart.
In order to prevent Elder Lei from suppressing them in the name of the Holy Land, he simply pulled everyone up to Elder Lei. Pressure , hahaha, yes , the holy fruit is obtained by those who are destined, and no one can break the rules.
The leader of the Changhe Sect also burst out laughing. The elder of the Longxiang Sect on the other side also nodded. Although they are not a holy land , they are also very powerful. Being strong and in front of the public, they naturally don’t need to be afraid of Elder Lei.
Seeing these three people’s yin and yang, Elder Lei had a sullen face and remained silent . However, he had already taken out a big black umbrella , and the big black umbrella opened with black holes. The breath fell from the edge of the umbrella and enveloped Elder Lei.
With the protection of the big black umbrella, he stepped into it without hesitation and prepared to pick the holy fruit first. As for the two girls Ye Chen and Zi Xing Zi Yue, they are not the most important right now. It ‘s not too late to deal with them
After we get the holy fruit. Hey , it’s an immortal-level weapon, the Tongyou Umbrella. Old man Lei is going to spend a lot of money. I can’t hide it . When the master of the Golden Dragon Palace saw that Elder Lei had already used the strongest weapon
, he also He released a hundred-foot-long golden dragon aura that enveloped him. On the Changhe Sect Master’s side, he also released ten thousand swords, using the sharp sword aura as a talisman to resist the ominous aura. The Great Elder of the Dragon Elephant Sect released a special defensive weapon
And turned it into a true weapon. The dragon and a giant statue wrapped themselves in phantoms . They used various means to carefully walk deeper. Others could only watch helplessly from the outside. When the outsiders had already started to take action, Ye Chen also showed a smile.
He possessed him and asked. Are the two little girls Zi Xing and Zi Yue thirsty? Do they want to eat fruit? He points to the holy fruit blooming with a monstrous red light on the mountain in the distance. The two little girls have long been greedy for the holy fruit.
When he asked, they quickly cried. Swallowing saliva and nodding vigorously, Master , I can just eat one . Master, eat the rest . Sister Zi They didn’t know that picking the holy fruit was tantamount to courting death, which was extremely dangerous. Otherwise, they would never let their master take the risk.
Seeing that they were both so well-behaved and sensible, Ye Chen showed a satisfied smile. These two young disciples were not rewarded in vain. Let’s go, just treat it like a sightseeing tour. Ye Chen took the two of their little hands and led them to the deepest part . Their actions
Immediately caused everyone outside to exclaim. What are they doing ? Why don’t they come out yet ? You really want to die if you leave, don’t you? I understand that they have no choice but to do so. Elder Lei is blocking them outside and they can’t get out at all . They
Can only take the risk and go in. I see how they look. It’s more like going to pick the holy fruit. I’m so brave and don’t take my own life seriously. Haha, it’s the first time I’ve seen such a stupid person. If he rushes out,
Elder Lei is now eager to fight for the holy fruit. He really doesn’t have the heart to pay attention to them. It’s a pity that they He was determined to seek death. When they saw Ye Chen leading the two girls deeper into the city,
Everyone in the outside world seemed to be looking at a few cold corpses . They all thought that Ye Chen just felt that he had no other way out. He might as well go deeper into the city. Skip Elder Lei’s interception
, but in the early Yuan Dynasty, the deeper the sacred mountain is, the more dangerous it is. Don’t they know? Elder Lei naturally saw Ye Chen’s actions, but he dismissed it and avoided me in this way. It was so naive. When the time comes , I don’t know how I died.
It’s just a pity that the two twins’ bodies are so deep that even I can’t bring them out . If he knows that Zi Xing and Zi Yue died deep in the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty,
He will have to do it again. How could he possibly bring them out if he was too distracted to fight for the Holy Fruit ? But the Holy Fruit was of greater importance. With the Holy Fruit, he could also reshape his granddaughter Lei Ting’s physique,
And the effect was probably even more powerful than directly transplanting her body. Legend has it that some people ate it. The Holy Fruit drank from the Divine Spring and awakened the Ancient Holy Body. Thinking of this, the power released by the black Tongyou Umbrella on his head became even more powerful.
His forward speed was obviously faster, and the ominous auras from all directions began to rush in like crazy. A person begins to feel suffocated as if being thrown into the deep sea . The movement of the fairy power in the body becomes slower. This power cannot be resisted by simple fairy power.
This is a strange world rule. The further they advance, the slower their speed becomes. It was easy just now. Whether it was Elder Lei or others, it was extremely difficult to even move their legs at this moment , as if they were stuck deeply in a thick quagmire.
The elder of Longxiang Sect who was at the back was sweating profusely and his whole body was covered in sweat. A strange and terrifying black aura and an ominous aura has invaded his body. If he doesn’t leave, his internal organs, limbs, and bones will be eroded. By then, no one can save him.
Bang, Zhen Longxu, who is responsible for protecting his body. The shadow and the giant elephant phantom finally collapsed after trembling for a while , with no means of defense. The ominous auras from all directions rushed towards him like crazy.
The great elder of the Dragon Elephant Sect looked up to the sky and screamed in pain. The sound was so sad that it made people shudder. Fortunately, He hadn’t completely sunk in and lost his mind. Knowing that he had reached his limit, he hurriedly retreated as fast as possible.
He didn’t let out a long sigh of relief until he was out of the range of the Yuanchu Mountain. The others had traveled farther than him , but it didn’t matter. It was useful because the tens of thousands of swords used by the Changhe Sect’s leader to protect his body
Were scattered at this moment . He was so frightened that he quickly retreated. Only the master of the Golden Dragon Palace and Elder Lei were the deepest. The distance to the holy fruit was only about five miles. If it was outside, it would be five miles. The land
Is nothing to strong people like them , but here it is extremely difficult for them to take one more step. Finally, the master of the Golden Dragon Palace also gave up . Now only Elder Lei is still persisting , but everyone can see By the time his Tongyou Umbrella was badly damaged ,
He didn’t know how far he could go. Even if he could reach the foot of the mountain, it would be good. However, everyone still overestimated him. Elder Lei was only ten more than the master of the Golden Dragon Palace. The distance of three meters has completely shrunk. At this point,
The four strong men have all declared defeat. Everyone who saw all this is filled with emotion . Can these big guys even get close to the holy fruit ? Who else can pick it ? It is too difficult. This feeling is like there is a huge mine in front of you
, tempting people all the time , but there is no way to get it. At this time , someone shouted in surprise, look, that person is not dead yet, he has already gone up the mountain. Hearing this person Everyone hurriedly looked at the mountain peak attentively. They
Were shocked to find that Ye Chen was not only not dead , but already halfway up the mountain. They passed by a forest just now and blocked everyone’s sight. This also made everyone think that they were dead. He’s in the woods. Why can’t he see anything at all
Now ? Why is he okay? He ‘s still carrying two fragile little girls, which is even more of a heavy burden. Hasn’t he been eroded by the ominous aura? It stands to reason that they have been here for such a long time. I would have died if I went so deep
. I think they are so leisurely now that they treat it as an outing. What is going on? He has already gone up the mountain. Can he really pick the holy fruit? Everyone’s eyes are focused. Ye Chen and Zi Xing Zi Yue were so shocked that
They couldn’t open their mouths from ear to ear. Even Elder Lei and the others tried their best and couldn’t get close to the mountain. So everyone noticed that the two little girls seemed very excited. They were either picking wild flowers or running around like they were outing in the wild.
Will they really be eroded by the ominous atmosphere? For the first time in countless years, everyone has this question. It is impossible. What is he? Only relying on means to achieve this level, the master of the Golden Dragon Palace lost his soul and was greatly shocked. Elder Lei couldn’t believe his eyes
, but the fact happened before his eyes and he couldn’t tolerate his disbelief. He quickly thought that if the young man in white was really If you can pick out the holy fruit, can you snatch it directly? No, relying on me alone is not reliable enough and you need more powerful helpers.
I remember Elder Zhou in the Holy Land was doing tasks in this area . Elder Lei thought quickly and immediately thought of finding helpers. Moreover , Elder Zhou’s strength is even stronger than his. If Elder Zhou comes to help, it will be absolutely foolproof. He secretly crushed the jade pendant used for communication
And believed that Elder Zhou had received the news and would come soon . During this period, Ye Chen had already brought two little girls to the top and came to the side of the holy fruit. I’m so envious to see that he ‘s already here.
It’s so easy for him to pick the holy fruit. God bless him , don’t let him succeed. He must fail. Please, why can he succeed? I don’t accept the fact that the people below are so angry that my teeth will break. That ‘s the holy fruit. It’s a treasure
Of heaven and earth that few people have eaten for countless years. Could it be that an unknown person would pick it off today? When they saw Ye Chen reaching out to pick the holy fruit, their hearts tightened. It’s very complicated . Their jealousy is that they hope that Ye Chen will fail
, but deep down in their hearts, they also want to see him succeed. If Ye Chen knew what these people in the outside world think, they would probably laugh out loud. Just pick a few wild fruits . As for being so desperate. Are they alive?
He casually picked two of them and stuffed them into the hands of Zi Xing and Zi Yue . He also picked one and took a big bite. He chewed it and chewed it. Ye Chen spat it out in disgust. Do you want it to be sweet or not, sour or not? There
Was no taste at all. Failure in failure, he casually threw away the holy fruit that he had only taken a bite of. Looking at him so unconcerned , he thought that what he was eating was the lowest mortal fruit . But what he didn’t know was His careless throwing away
Made the people outside go completely crazy. Seeing him then throwing away the holy fruit that he had only taken a bite of, the people outside went crazy. They all hugged their heads and screamed. What on earth was he doing? Why did he throw the holy fruit away? It’s hateful to lose something
And waste it. It ‘s so hateful. This is a holy fruit. Does he know that I wish I had millions or even tens of millions of spiritual stones to buy it ? But he only took one bite and threw it away. Damn, it ‘s such a waste.
Can you let me suck it? I don’t expect too much from a mouthful of juice . Just let me take a lick. Even if it’s just a lick, don’t throw it away. Even if you don’t like eating it, don’t throw it away . This is a holy fruit.
Take it out and throw it away. Is that okay, prodigal son ? Do you think this is an ordinary fruit? Just take a bite. Are you so wasteful? Everyone outside was so anxious, some were scratching their heads , and some were so angry that they jumped on the spot.
If they could go in, they could not wait to rush in and beat Ye Chen to death . That would be the holy fruit that everyone longed for but couldn’t. For them, a rare treasure that they can’t get, not to mention a bite , or even a lick, is a great gift.
But in Ye Chen’s case, even an ordinary piece of fruit is not as good as just thrown away . Is this still a human being? Ye Chen doesn’t like eating it because the fruit only has aroma but no taste. He doesn’t like it.
However, the two girls Zi Xing and Zi Yue like it very much. They are well hydrated and after eating, the body will feel very comfortable , as if there is an incomparable pure power in the body. Ye Chen said with a smile that it would be good for you to eat more.
The holy fruits here are very powerful and can improve or even change the physique . The two of them have lost too much of their physical essence, and now they can make up for it through these fruits. After eating two, their bodies began to emit white light, and illusory runes revolved around their
Bodies . This was the manifestation of the Tao. Master Ziyue felt that her body was light and comfortable, even if she didn’t use spiritual power. It was like flying. Sister Ziyue looked at her glowing body in surprise and smiled happily. Sister Zixing also felt it was very magical. She immediately understood that
It was those fruits that had the effect. Master, why don’t you eat them? They were all eaten by us. What’s going on? Zi Xing pouted as if complaining. I know you are good. After we take the fruit tree away, you can eat whatever you want. Ye Chen smiled and stroked their little heads.
Then with one hand, he waved an invisible force and took the saint. Uprooting fruit trees has become a rule here. Transplanting fruit trees may seem like a simple uprooting, but in fact it changes the rules. This is a challenge
To the rules of the world in the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It would be anyone else. It’s never been so easy before , but for Ye Chen, it’s really all about having the hands . Let ‘s go
. Ye Chen took sisters Zi Xing and Zi Yue down the mountain. People outside also saw their movements . With shock and eagerness on his neck , he pulled up the fruit tree. Did he still want to transplant it outside? This idea has been around for countless years
, but no one has been able to do it. He was the first. If he could successfully transplant, I can’t imagine this. What a huge fortune. Since he may bring out the fruit tree , can we also snatch it? We must not let this boy take it all . We must get it.
Wealth and wealth are in danger. The bigger the storm, the more expensive the fish. Everyone starts. A holy fruit with evil intentions has made them crazy . Now the whole tree has been pulled out by Ye Chen. How can they hold back? Even if they risk everything,
They will snatch the holy fruit tree. Once successful , life will take off immediately. Elder Lei secretly said Excited , I originally thought that today’s plan was screwed up, but I didn’t expect that a twist of events would lead to greater gains. The physiques of the two maidservants have recovered
And they also ate the Holy Fruit. The original source is stronger and transplanted into Tingting’s body, the effect is definitely better. And that I am bound to get this fruit tree If we really put it all together, I am the strongest Elder Lei . He is full of murderous intent.
As an elder of Ziwei Holy Land, his net worth is definitely the richest among all the people present. At worst, if he throws out all the weapons and kills everyone, it doesn’t matter who he is in the outside world. Each one of them stared
At Ye Chen and the three of them with eyes like green gleaming wolves, waiting for them to come out. Soon Ye Chen walked out of the Yuanchu Sacred Mountain, and everyone surrounded them with a roar, with fierce expressions as if they were about to come out. The
Two little girls, Zi Xing and Zi Yue, hid behind Ye Chen in fear, only daring to show half of their heads. Ye Chen said calmly, ” You scared my two disciples, you don’t want to die. Get away. ” It’s better not to say it. As soon as
The words came out, they immediately attracted ridicule and laughter from all directions . Hahaha, you kid, you don’t even look at what’s happening now . Are you qualified to bargain with us? You are already on the verge of death. How dare you threaten us to hand over the holy fruit tree?
Maybe I can still give you a way to live. Damn it, you wasted a holy fruit. If you don’t say anything, you still dare to gibber and tilt your head. I ‘ll give it to you . Otherwise, don’t even think about leaving. You should understand this truth. Don’t seek death and cooperate.
Everyone stared at Ye Chen greedily and fiercely. They also stared at Zi Xing and Zi Yue. If they hadn’t been scrupulous, they would have killed them long ago. Elder Lei let out a cold snort. I haven’t investigated what happened to me, and now you dare to speak so arrogantly in front of me.
A light flashed in his hand, and a long black stick appeared , exuding an astonishing cold air and murderous aura. The master is his master , let’s go quickly. When Zi Xing and Zi Yue saw Elder Lei, the fear in their hearts surged into their hearts like a tide.
Their little bodies couldn’t stop shaking. Ye Chen’s eyes were cold . Disciple, don’t be afraid. I have a master to back you up. Hahaha, back up . You are the only one who has nothing in your heart. Points? I, Elder Lei of Ziwei Holy Land, laughed with great disdain,
Not forgetting to use his identity as an elder of Ziwei Holy Land to put pressure on Ye Chen. But what he didn’t expect was that he was greeted by a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun. Boom, the palm of the hand was so powerful that
It pressed down on the head, and even the air exploded with a roar. The terrifying rules of the avenue were mixed with mystery, mystery, and power. With just one palm, Elder Lei was beaten into a pulp. Before he could finish speaking, he would never say anything in his life. The opportunity was
Too sudden. Elder Lei’s time was gone in the blink of an eye. No one could react. In an instant, the world was silent. Everyone’s face still showed contempt and contempt for Ye Chen, and even murderous intent . When Elder Lei was slapped to death by him, everyone’s expressions became distorted and complicated.
From disdain at the beginning to shock, horror and disbelief at the next moment, the transition in the middle was extremely sudden. No one could believe what they saw with their eyes. Was Elder Lei just slapped to death by him ? Everyone’s brains were as if they were filled with rocks and
They couldn’t function anymore . I don’t know who had the weapon in their hands falling to the ground. Everyone was awakened by the crisp sound. He , he , he killed Elder Lei. Isn’t Elder Lei a strong man in the immortal realm? It’s hard to die in this realm.
How could he be killed so easily ? Isn’t he hallucinating? This is not true , absolutely not true, is he crazy? This man is already crazy. He even dares to kill Elder Lei. He is the elder of Ziwei Holy Land. He has a high position
And he wants to kill the sins of Ziwei Holy Land. Everyone around him is coming back to his senses. After that, there was finally a loud exclamation , fear , shock, or collapse. To them, an elder in the Holy Land was already an unattainable superpower. Elder Lei, as an immortal-level master,
Was in the Ziwei Holy Land. It belongs to the elders of the inner sect. They all dream of having a chance to curry favor with Elder Lei. But such an elusive super big shot was slapped to death in front of them. They can’t believe this is true. Different from their shock,
The Changhe Sect, the Golden Dragon Palace Master, the Longxiang Sect, the Great Elder, their eyes were full of fear, their strength is almost the same as Elder Lei. If they fight, it will be difficult to tell the winner in a short time
, but the young man in front of them can slap him. Just shoot Elder Lei to death easily. Does this mean that the other party can also use the same method to shoot several of them to death ? When they think of this, they feel extremely fearful in their hearts
, even if they simulate it countless times in their minds and use countless methods. It is absolutely impossible to block the slap just now. I can feel the rules coming. The face of the Changhe Sect Master was pale with fright. Even though Ye Chen was not targeting him,
Even though he was so far away , he was still frightened. If it were me to resist me , I There is no doubt that he will die. The Great Elder of Longxiang Sect is very frightened. The power is too vast and overbearing. It seems to be easy
. In fact, if it explodes, it will definitely destroy the world. This person is extremely powerful and unfathomable. I am not his opponent. The performance of the Lord of the Golden Dragon Palace He was slightly better and seemed more calm, but his pale face and quietly retreating steps completely exposed his innermost feelings.
Like everyone else, they coveted the holy fruit tree on Ye Chen. As long as the time was right, they would join in the melee. But this A slap made them wake up completely. If you want to get the treasure , you have to see how much you weigh. Ah,
He was slapped to death, so why did he snatch a hair? The two girls, Zi Xing and Zi Yue, were also completely stunned. Their big watery eyes were full of shock and surprise. They had been tortured and abused too much at
The hands of Elder Lei. As for Elder Lei in their hearts , he was invincible. However, Master Lei’s casual palm completely killed Elder Lei. Huge surprise and shock filled their little hearts. He died, and this demon finally died. Great, great. Zi Xing was so excited that she waved her little pink fist. She
Was even happier than the Chinese New Year. Zi Yue burst into tears. Her master avenged her. This devil finally disappeared completely. Sister , our revenge has been avenged. Zi Yue pulled Zi Xing. The palms of my hands were filled with joy . Well, thanks to Master, our Master is really too strong.
Sister Zi Xing wiped away her tears and looked up at Master’s tall back. She felt full of security in her heart. They were so glad that they had a strong and good master . Not only did Master pull their lives out of hell, but he also helped them take revenge.
The key is that Master is so powerful. It’s unbelievable . It’s unbelievable . Lei Ting was completely stupid at this moment. She saw her grandfather die in front of her eyes, and she felt huge in her heart. In the past , no matter how much disaster she caused,
Grandpa would make things right for her. If she wanted a certain kind of natural treasure, grandpa would bring it back for her , even if she wanted to kill people and seize the treasure. Once, she just took a fancy to someone else’s hand. She asked grandpa to forcefully ask for a sword
From the other party. After he refused, grandpa killed the other party without caring , and then lovingly gave the sword to her hand . In her heart, grandpa was invincible and omnipotent. She couldn’t believe it at all. Such an invincible person could die , and she was slapped to death
In front of her. Lei Ting’s eyes were extremely resentful, she stared at Ye Chen with venom , pointed at him, and roared crazily, “You bastard, you actually killed my grandpa, me” You must die, you must not die well . She is so crazy
And frightened that all the fellow disciples and elders in the Ziwei Holy Land around her subconsciously changed their expressions and stayed away from her. This stupid woman is really spoiled by Elder Lei . Since she can easily kill Elder Lei, she can kill him easily. How could she kill Elder Lei
If the other party was afraid of the Ziwei Holy Land? At this moment , the other disciples in the Ziwei Holy Land were cursing Lei Ting in their hearts . This stupid pig would really hurt everyone. Ye Chen wanted to kill this fool with one look. He killed him
, but then he thought about it, why not let Zi Xing and Zi Yue practice their skills? He lowered his head and said gently to the two girls, ” Zi Xing and Zi Yue , she is cursing the master, are you willing to kill her to save the master’s breath
? The two girls heard it.” Lei Ting was very angry when she cursed Master , but they obviously did not expect that Master would let the two of them take action . They were only in the foundation building stage. Lei Ting was already in Nascent Soul stage . Could she beat Lei Ting?
But they were just stunned for a breath. At that time, they nodded with great determination and in unison promised the disciples to defend the Master to the death. They had already died once. This life was given by the Master. Even if they died in Lei Ting’s hands, they would never regret it.
This is good. Good disciple of your master, go ahead. Ye Chen laughed with satisfaction. He was still worried that the two little girls were not courageous enough. Now it seems that he is overly worried and dares to insult my master . Let’s see if we don’t tear your stinky mouth apart.
The two girls took a step together, still speaking in unison with great tacit understanding. The auras of the Holy Light Body and the Immortal Spirit Body completely erupted for the first time. Sister Zixing burst out from their bodies. The fairy spirit body releases a white fairy light, which is exquisite and flawless,
Almost almost immortal. It stands to reason that this kind of fairy spirit can only be found at least in the realm of true fairy. It is absolutely impossible for a girl with the fifth level of foundation building to have hazy fairy spirit. But the immortal spirit body has this sense of superiority.
In the future, to achieve the realm of true immortals, you only need to have the skills. Of course , Ye Chen’s requirements for his disciples are not just the realm of true immortals . For him, the realm of true immortals is in Kunlun Holy Land.
At most, he can hold the position of an outer sect elder. From now on , his true disciples must all be Immortal Emperors. Sister Ziyue’s holy light body also bursts out with bright golden holy light , which is different from Zi Xing’s hazy and soft fairy light.
Her holy light is more powerful. He is domineering, blazing, and extremely aggressive. He is such a good prospect. This kind of talent would be treated as a core disciple in any holy land. He even hid it in secret to cultivate it. Old man Lei had a good idea.
If these two physiques are really transplanted to Lei Ting, it will be absolutely perfect. A capable man created a peerless genius. Everyone was shocked by the super talents of Zi Xing and Zi Yue. Even though they were only in the foundation building period, they had already shown extraordinary talents.
When Lei Ting saw the two of them majestic, she threatened to tear her apart. Her mouth became even more resentful and jealous. In her eyes, these two physiques already belonged to her, so now it is Zi Xing and Zi Yue who have stolen her gifted physique. In the little foundation building period
, let’s see if I don’t kill you and me . You can’t get what you can’t get. Lei Ting’s eyes are red with anger. She just wants to kill Zi Xing and Zi Yue. She doesn’t allow her physique to be blasted by the two of them. The
Terrifying cultivation aura of the Nascent Soul Stage comes out of her body. It exploded. Although Lei Ting was very poor in talent , at least her level was higher than that of the two girls . Zi Xing and Zi Yue were immediately at a disadvantage in their first encounter
, but they had a good understanding. After a few moves, they adapted to the rhythm of the battle and began to cooperate skillfully and tacitly. Relying on the strangeness of the Holy Light Body and the Fairy Spirit Body, they seriously injured Lei Ting after a hundred moves. Ye Chen
Looked at Lei Ting who was vomiting blood and fell to the ground. Without any mercy , he told the two girls to kill her with a cold tone . In this cruel world, killing is often the best way to protect oneself. We cannot overprotect them and prevent them from seeing blood
Just because they are only thirteen years old. The disciples who come out will only become timid and cowardly, even the Holy Mother, so what should be done must be done . Zi Xing bit her lip in embarrassment. She was somewhat reluctant to kill someone for the first time
, but when she thought about how her two sisters were almost killed, After Ting killed her, she couldn’t help but show murderous intent. And when she thought of this stinky woman scolding the master, she couldn’t bear it anymore. She must kill
Her sister Ziyue, who was a member of the Holy Light body, but she was even more decisive and domineering. Ye Chen just ordered her to kill her. The sword pierced Lei Ting’s chest. Zi Xing followed closely and ended Lei Ting’s life with the last sword. No one here dared to say anything.
Well done, go back and reward you well for the division. Ye Chen rubbed their heads with satisfaction. He then looked at everyone present and asked loudly, “Is there anyone else who wants to stop me? This is the last chance.” Hearing his words, everyone looked at each other in horror
And then became extremely helpless. Who dares to attack him now? Jinlong is seeking death. The master of the palace, Changhe Sect, the great elder of Longxiang Sect, and the three of them shook their heads like rattles. Senior , you are joking. How can we trash dare to stop you? Yes, yes.
It is our honor to see senior show off his magical powers today . Senior . If you have time along the way, you can come to our Changhe Sect as a guest . Juniors will definitely treat seniors with the highest rules. These three of you are also seniors. Usually they are arrogant
Or cold in their own sects , but In front of Ye Chen, they were groveling and flattering. People who didn’t know it thought they had become eunuchs . Ye Chen didn’t even bother to look at them. Instead, he glanced at the Ziwei Holy Land. Everyone in the Ziwei Holy Land
Was frightened by his glance at the Ziwei Holy Land. Everyone was so cold that they were afraid of this big man. The guy slapped everyone to death . The background of the so-called Ziwei Holy Land not only failed to bring them a sense of security
, but would also make them die without burial at any time. A disciple immediately had the courage to explain, ” Senior , we were originally just here.” Those who are watching the fun have nothing to do with Elder Lei and Old Ghost Lei , right? That’s right. Old Ghost Lei,
Whom we were not familiar with, died well. His granddaughter also died well. We have long disliked them. Senior, he really served the people. In order to survive, these noble members of the crape myrtle holy land said all the good things they wanted to say. Ye Chen didn’t bother to talk to them.
Anyway , the disciples had already received the alchemists. The alchemists were also kidnapped. They were invited back to the sect. The door was open. Just as he was about to leave, a figure exuding an astonishing aura rushed over from the sky.
The speed was so fast that he could not use his spiritual consciousness to lock onto the person who came . He was extremely powerful . I am Elder Zhou of Ziwei Holy Land. Who killed him? The members of my holy land died quickly. The deafening sound was like rolling thunder.
The person coming was none other than Elder Zhou. Elder Lei had crushed the contact jade pendant beforehand and informed Elder Zhou of the situation here. He asked Elder Zhou to come over for support , but Elder Zhou had not arrived yet. He noticed that Elder Lei’s aura had completely disappeared,
Which also meant that Elder Lei was in danger. Just now, he happened to see Zi Xing and Zi Yue kill Lei Ting with one sword . He was even more angry and immediately increased his speed and rushed over to settle the score in the middle. Shenzhou still dares to kill him so brazenly.
The people of Ziwei Holy Land are impatient, right? Elder Zhou’s voice resounded through the sky , causing everyone’s heads to buzz. Everyone turned around in shock and saw that Elder Zhou had arrived high in the sky. Many people know that Elder Zhou is more powerful than Elder Lei.
Is it possible that he can turn things around and avenge Elder Lei ? Just when everyone was thinking differently, a giant energy palm appeared again and swatted Elder Zhou to death like a fly . Trouble, Ye Chen muttered in disgust. Just hit the weak ones and come to the strong
Ones, right? If they insist on coming over one by one to kill them all, then he can only slap the world back to peace. He casually dealt with the noisy and disturbing Elder Zhou , Ye Chen and Zi Xing. He and Ziyue disappeared on the spot as if they had never appeared before,
Leaving only the confused people looking at the messy scene and the two huge palm prints left on the ground. No one knew what to say. Ziwei Holy Land The two elders just lost any sense of existence and were easily slapped to death. Elder Lei was a little better,
At least he showed his face . But what happened to Elder Zhou? He just said a word and became cold . I’m afraid he arrived. You don’t even know how you died. Everything that happened today made everyone feel like they were in a dream. Originally, they came to see the excitement and wanted
To see how Elder Lei transplanted his body. However , a strange young man in white appeared inexplicably . The plan was ruined. Not to mention, they picked the holy fruit and even uprooted the tree. In the end, Elder Lei and Elder Zhou were both dead. They
Killed two elders of the Ziwei Holy Land at once in Central China. You don’t need to think about it. You all know where the Ziwei Holy Land is. They will definitely be very angry. At that time , I am afraid that there will be a turmoil in the entire Central China.
Everyone who survived was shocked and scared. Fortunately, the man was reasonable and only killed Elder Lei and a few others. He did not shoot everyone to death. Look at it that way. It’s quite good to come to that young man in white. Today’s incident has nothing to do with my Golden Dragon Palace
. If I hear that someone puts the responsibility on the Golden Dragon Palace in the future , I won’t let him go. The master of the Golden Dragon Palace glanced at everyone coldly. He hurriedly left the Changhe Sect and the Longxiang Sect. They did not dare to stay here for too long.
After returning to their respective sects, they immediately announced that the mountain gates would be closed. No one was allowed to enter or exit at will. Now the situation in Central China was about to change. Some people murmured to themselves worriedly , but some people felt that it
Didn’t matter anyway. They were just a Ziwei Holy Land watching a show. It had nothing to do with them. After everyone dispersed, a strong earthquake suddenly occurred in the deepest part of the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty. Ten mountain ranges were shaken. Everyone is shaking
, as if the earth is about to collapse. Who on earth took away a holy fruit tree ? Damn it , I will definitely kill them all when I am fully revived. A voice containing shocking power rumbled in the Yuanchu Divine Mountain. Countless broken stones fell from the mountain peak. Then
It rolled down , and then waves of thick gray mist surged out from the deepest part and rushed to the outside world like a stormy wave. This thick gray fog covered many areas outside . I often practiced outside the Holy Mountain in the early Yuan Dynasty.
After being covered by this thick fog, the wandering monks were horrified to find that this thick fog was actually an ominous aura. Such a strong ominous aura was comparable to the level of the depths. Why did it come out and even cover the periphery ? Many monks wanted to escape from this area.
But the power of the dense fog was too great. Countless low-level monks died one after another . Those who had the strength to escape were at least monks at the Void Refining Stage and above. The towering Yuanchu Holy Mountain was hidden by the thick fog and was no longer visible. Starting today,
At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scope of the sacred mountain was expanded at least three times. All living beings were not allowed to enter any place shrouded in thick fog. No one knew the source of all this. In fact, Ye Chen took away the holy fruit tree
And forced the unknown creatures sleeping deep in the sacred mountain to only It was shrouded in gray mist to prevent outsiders from entering. When Ye Chen returned to the clouds high in the sky, he took four Immortal Lord level alchemy masters and 3,000 alchemy masters of various levels on his way back.
Is this the soaring clouds driving the fog? It’s so amazing. As if stepping on marshmallows, Zi Xing looked down at the clouds under his feet in surprise and jumped a few times. Sister , do you think these clouds really taste like marshmallows ? The taste dissipated as soon as it entered the mouth,
And no one could taste it . Bah, bah, bah , it doesn’t taste good. 1 Ziyue frowned in disgust. The cute and ignorant behavior of the two little girls made everyone laugh. The depression and resentment of being captured and imprisoned by Ye Chen were also washed away. There was a lot of dissipation
, but after watching Ye Chen’s various things in the Holy Mountain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, most of their resentment had dissipated. Especially when they saw Elder Lei and Elder Zhou being slapped to death , they were actually a little happy.
Hengcheng Immortal Lord and others Several immortal kings looked at each other and thought that the Holy Land of Divine Pill was not the worst holy land after all. At least there was a Holy Land of Ziwei to accompany them. No matter what, their lives could be saved.
Soon, rolling mountains appeared under their feet. Several of the peaks are so towering that they are very majestic. This is our Holy Land of Kunlun. Ye Chen smiled and said. Everyone looked down in confusion and found that it seemed a little strange. But if they felt it carefully,
They felt that it was just an ordinary mountain range. It was really powerful. The holy land is built here. Girls, you can meet your senior brothers and sisters later. Ye Chen smiled and patted their heads. When they heard that he was about to meet their senior brothers and sisters,
Their eyes immediately lit up. They didn’t know that Master was so powerful. How strong are senior brothers and sisters ? I finally have a sect that feels like home. Everyone landed at the foot of a mountain. In front of them was a huge mountain gate.
When you looked up, you could see a huge and majestic plaque on the mountain gate. The four characters “Kunlun Holy Land” were engraved on it. Look carefully. There was even a faint mysterious abnormality in the flow of Dao Yun . This was felt by the four Immortal Lords, and
They were somewhat surprised in their eyes , because even the mountain gate of Shendan Holy Land did not have such a profound Dao Yun, let alone Shendan Holy Land. They went there. Many holy places they have visited are like this. Kunlun Holy Land is the only one of this high level. Have
They never heard of Kunlun Holy Land ? It is really a huge force that cannot be seen in the world. With surprise and doubt, they followed Ye Chen into the gate and stepped in. At the moment of opening the door, everyone had a feeling of changing the world.
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was so rich that it was pouring into their bodies like crazy . There was no need for them to practice. The spiritual energy and fairy energy in their bodies were all increasing their muscles. If the outside world was a mortal world , then this would be
The fairy world. It’s not on the same level at all. It’s so rich in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It’s so abundant. It ‘s the first time I’ve seen this kind of holy land for cultivation. Even if I sleep for one day,
The effect is comparable to half a year of hard training in the outside world. I’m going crazy. What kind of treasure is this ? Is it real? Has anyone slapped me? I want to know if this is a dream. Will we live and practice here in the future? That would be so exciting.
These three thousand alchemists all exploded. Each one was more excited than the other. People were even so excited that they burst into tears and could not speak clearly. When they were caught by Ye Chen, they were in despair. Their lives were completely gloomy. They all felt that they would become the
Refining tools of this so-called Kunlun Holy Land in the future. The fact that these three thousand alchemists were able to be selected by Ye Chen after experiencing torture, pain and despair shows that their own talent for alchemy is very good. It stands to reason that
If they stand out at the Alchemist Conference, they have a great chance of entering the Holy Land of Divine Pills and becoming one of the Holy Lands. How could they not resent him when the gang member Ye Chen forcibly kidnapped them ? It was just that they were too weak to resist
Or even have the courage to speak out. But when they arrived at Kunlun Holy Land, their first breath made them all stunned. I was completely confused. The scene in front of me was lush trees, flowers, and grass . There were many spiritual beasts walking and playing
In the forest. There was a frightening aura of heaven and earth in the air. When I looked up, I saw many floating fairy islands. This place is completely like a paradise of immortals. It doesn’t look like the dark hell they imagined. The aura of heaven and earth is so rich
That even the Divine Pill Holy Land cannot compare to it. If I had to choose, I seem to be more willing to live and practice here. It’s a blessing in disguise and maybe I’ll leave. The Holy Land of Divine Elixir is not a disaster for us , but a great opportunity.
It is so magnificent. Why do I think that the Holy Land of Kunlun is more magnificent than the Holy Land of Divine Elixir? It only takes me one year to practice here. I am confident that I can break through to the three stages of
The transformation stage. Thousands of alchemists were simply crazy with excitement. Only then did they realize that they were not harmed by Ye Chen but saved by him. Yes, the Divine Pill Holy Land was very good , but this place was obviously better. It was only after they were so excited that
They realized what they were doing. There are also four alchemy masters from the Holy Land of Divine Pills standing there. It seems not good to say that the Holy Land of Divine Pills is not as good as the Holy Land of Kunlun . Although it is all true, the four Immortal Lord Hengcheng
Felt speechless when they heard the exclamation from everyone. After all, who wants to hear someone say that the Holy Land of Divine Pill is not good enough ? They are from there and they don’t know how powerful the Holy Land is. But the problem is that even they can’t refute these words because
Such a rich aura of heaven and earth is already several times that of Holy Land of Divine Pill . It is ten times more terrifying. You must know that it is a holy land. It is the top power in the world of Huangxian and has various backgrounds and
Blessings. How can it be less? But even so, it was crushed by the Kunlun Holy Land. If I hadn’t experienced it personally. They couldn’t believe it , so they had no rebuttal . Immortal Lord Hengcheng could only pretend not to care and said lightly, “So what if the spiritual energy is rich?
You are all alchemists. The future path is to become top alchemists. I don’t believe in the alchemy of Kunlun Holy Land.” The magical power is stronger than that of the Holy Land of Divine Pills. Many people who were still excited after these words actually calmed down . As alchemists,
What they value most is indeed the art of refining medicine. In terms of refining medicine alone, the Holy Land of Divine Pills is already the Great Desolate Immortal. It is the best in the world. This is a fact that has been recognized for countless years. No one can refute it. No matter
How rich the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is here , if the resources for refining medicine cannot keep up, will they think that the Holy Land of Divine Pills is better? But in the hearts of these alchemists The importance and authority of the Holy Land of Divine
Pills has indeed been greatly reduced. The aura of heaven and earth in Kunlun Holy Land is so rich. Are you worried that you will not be able to cultivate the most exquisite treasures of heaven and earth ? Everyone followed the stairs and finally arrived at the Zongmen Square .
Xiaoyue was the only one sweeping the square in the square . Although Ye Chen had not left the sect for long, she couldn’t be lazy as a maid. She still had to do what she had to do. The White Dragon Immortal King sent her to sweep the square so that
She could wait until the sect leader came back. For Xiaoyue , a noble Lord of the Holy Land, who has never been to the Luoyue Holy Land since she was little, stepping forward to serve her as soon as possible. This is all hard work
That can only be done by a handyman disciple. Then wouldn’t she also become a handyman disciple? If she had protested before , but after seeing the Enlightenment Tea Tree and even tasting the leftover tea that Ye Chen drank, she has begun to adapt to her status as a maid.
Just sweep the square, sweep the square anyway, no one will see it, it will not be embarrassing. Just when she was sweeping the floor and comforting herself, Ye Chen appeared in front of her with thousands of people. Xiaoyue still held a broom in her hand and raised her head blankly. For a moment
, everyone’s eyes fell on Xiaoyue . Subconsciously, she wanted to hide. If anyone knew that the dignified Holy Master of Luoyue Holy Land was here to sweep the square, where would she put her face? The sect leader Xiaoyue guiltily saluted Ye Chen. Ye Chen nodded at her and introduced
The two girls. It’s my new disciple Zi Xing and Zi Yue. This is my maid. Her name is Xiao Yue. Zi Xing and Zi Yue looked at Xiao Yue and their eyes couldn’t help but light up. What a beautiful big sister. Hello, Sister Xiao Yue . You are so beautiful.
Zi. Xing praised from the bottom of his heart. Ziyue also nodded vigorously . Yeah , this is the first time I saw such a good-looking girl like Sister Xiaoyue being blown a rainbow fart by two little girls. Xiaoyue also smiled happily, even though the sect master refused. But his disciples
Are still very sensible. The one on the left is beautiful and the other sister on the right coaxes Xiaoyue to be very happy. The three thousand alchemists behind are also shocked after seeing Xiaoyue’s face . Such a beautiful woman , although she is only a maid, but she Her appearance and figure
Are definitely top-notch. Many so-called fairies and saints may not be able to compare with her . Moreover, Xiaoyue has a natural nobility that only turns into an ordinary maid when facing the sect master. She feels so beautiful. Is the woman just the maid of the sect master? Kunlun Holy Land is so luxurious
. Only the four immortal kings from Shendan Holy Land looked at each other in surprise after seeing Xiaoyue. They wondered whether they had mistaken the wrong person. How did this maid get to know Luoyue Holy Land? The Holy Lord is so similar in appearance , body, temperament and even cultivation level.
Isn’t this the Holy Lord Luoyue himself ? But they are too embarrassed to confirm if it is not the case . How can the dignified Lord of the Holy Land sweep people away here ? In the end, it is still the Holy Lord . Immortal Lord Hengcheng couldn’t help but asked Xiaoyue
, “Aren’t you the Lord of Luoyue Holy Land? Why are you sweeping the floor here?” Xiaoyue, who had already secretly breathed a sigh of relief , heard someone suddenly shout out his true identity. Her soft and delicate body suddenly stiffened. She was extremely panicked. She was recognized. Xiaoyue was panicking at the moment
. Although she was getting used to the stunning beauty of the maid, it didn’t mean that she wanted to be recognized. When she heard someone calling out to her, When Xiaoyue discovered her identity, she subconsciously wanted to deny it and even wanted to scold him. You have a mouth and can talk, right?
If you don’t talk, no one will treat you as a mute. Ye Chen was so confused that she didn’t know how to respond. He smiled faintly and said, ” What you said is already in the past. Now Xiaoyue is my maid. Ye Chen’s words completely confirmed this matter.
Hengcheng Immortal Lord and others looked at each other in surprise. She is really just the Holy Master of Luoyue Holy Land.” Why did they come here to work as a maid? They instinctively felt that the process may have something in common with their being abducted. They would never believe
That the Lord of the Holy Land volunteered to be a maid at the beginning. Thinking of this The immortal kings of Shendan Holy Land feel a lot more comfortable. It seems that some holy places have been unlucky before. That’s good. That’s good. I’m not the only victim. What
‘s the matter? Xiaoyue, the maid, turned out to be the Holy Master of Luoyue Holy Land . No wonder. It’s so pretty that Xiaoyue’s background is so extraordinary, isn’t it? This is a holy master, and he actually came to be a maid. It’s unbelievable . It’s unbelievable
. Our sect master is so powerful that even the Lord of the Holy Land can get him to be a maid. Many people were surprised and started whispering among themselves. None of them have been to Dongsheng Continent or Luoyue Holy Land , but they know how important a Holy Lord is.
Can a person of this level only be a maid when he comes to Kunlun Holy Land? Everyone’s psychology suddenly became more balanced. There are many people who have automatically assumed the identity of members of the Kunlun Holy Land . When Xiaoyue saw that she had been recognized, there was nothing she could do.
She looked up at Ye Chen and then at the Divine Pill Holy Land. The four immortals were stunned on the spot. The seniors are not Hengcheng Immortal Lord, Jingyu Immortal Lord, Qingshui Immortal Lord, Yanlei Immortal Lord, Xiaoyue also recognized the immortal monarchs in front of her.
As the Holy Lord of Luoyue Holy Land, it is inevitable to communicate with other Holy Lands. And the Divine Pill Holy Land is the most popular place with the widest network of connections. Naturally, Luoyue Holy Land often communicates with the Divine Pill Holy Land. Therefore, Xiaoyue has met these seniors before.
She knows that these seniors are very strong and have reached the level of immortality. What’s more important is that their alchemy skills are also top-notch. They are all seventh- and eighth-level alchemy immortal masters with super levels. No matter where they go, any one of them can receive the highest courtesy
And the highest respect . It’s just that the importance of an alchemy master is so important. How could such an important person appear here? Xiaoyue’s face was full of astonishment. She couldn’t figure out the reason. Seniors, did you come to Kunlun Holy Land specifically to communicate? Xiaoyue She innocently asked
Hengcheng Immortal Lord and the others suddenly became embarrassed when they heard her question. When Xiaoyue saw this , she suddenly understood something. It seems that everyone is in the same boat. They must have been forcibly kidnapped by the sect master, right? The leader of the human affairs
Sect actually kidnapped a big shot at the level of the Immortal Lord. No wonder he specifically asked himself where in the Wild Immortal World the best alchemy skills were. It turned out that he had the idea of robbing people. Then when she thought about it, she felt much better.
Even the four immortals All the alchemy masters at the Jun level have been kidnapped . My identity as the Holy Lord is not that conspicuous. It is hard to explain. Immortal Lord Hengcheng smiled awkwardly and said Xiaoyue waved nonchalantly. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter . Everyone is the same.
During the conversation between a few people, Ye Several of Chen Chen’s disciples have also come over. Master’s disciple has comprehended a new secret technique and wants to verify it with Master . Hey , these two little sisters are so cute. Are they your daughters, Master?
The three disciples headed by Mu Yan all When I came over , I was very curious and excited when I saw so many people here. The popularity of our Kunlun Holy Land is finally getting lively. There are only a few of us in such a large sect , which is actually quite deserted.
Xi Jingyu , you see these people are very unusual. When Immortal Lord Hengcheng saw the super talents of Mu Yan, Gu Yingluo, and Su Jian, he couldn’t help but gasped. Immortal Lord Jingyu had also noticed it a long time ago, and his expression became very serious
. His body was extremely hot, and his body seemed to be possessed by someone. A ball of terrifying flames. A person who was born with a near- immortal temperament. The ethereal Taoist charm is circulating around the body. Mysterious and abnormal. The last one is extremely sharp, like an unsheathed power,
Vowing to cut through the world. None of these three are ordinary people . They are all super geniuses. Ah, the four of them were all very shocked by the talents of Mu Yan and the others . Any genius of this level would be snatched up by the Holy Land . And
Three Kunlun Holy Lands appeared here all at once . What kind of place is this? It’s so scary. In the future, when these young people grow up, their limits will be unimaginable . I’m afraid the entire world of the Wild Immortal will leave behind their legends. Ye Chen nodded to them and said
, these two are your new junior sisters . Let’s get to know each other later, Li Yao. You and Xiaoyue are responsible for taking them to familiarize themselves with the environment as soon as possible. It would be best if they could start refining the medicine directly.
Li Yao, who was standing behind Mu Yan and the others, heard the order from the sect master and immediately came out tremblingly to receive the order. He had already felt it. When he arrived at the thousands of people in front of him, many of them had extremely profound cultivation auras that
Were even more powerful than his own in the Void Refining Realm. Especially the four people at the front almost made him unable to stand with just one look. Who did the Sect Master come from? Where did they find so many strong men ? After the sect leader received the decree,
Li Yao and Xiaoyue led the way. Ye Chen took several disciples back to the main hall . When they returned to the main hall , Mu Yan and the other two looked at them curiously. Zi Xinghe Ziyue and the two girls were so embarrassed that they kept hiding behind Ye Chen. However,
They also knew that these were their senior brothers and sisters, and they meant no harm to them. Seeing that they were so afraid of life, Ye Chen found it a little funny and had to be gentle. He comforted her and said, “Don’t be afraid. This is your senior brother Mu Yan.
Second senior sister Gu Yingluo. Third senior brother Su Jian. If you have any questions about cultivation , you can ask them for help . Mu Yan Yingluo. Su Jian. This is your junior sister. Her name is Zi Xing. Her name is Zi.” Yue , you can’t bully them in the future.
Ye Chen warned Mu Yan and the others nodded with smiles. We finally have junior sisters. They look like twins. Mu Yan was surprised to look at their almost identical looks. Zi Xing said timidly, “Yeah, I am.” It’s the elder sister , she’s the younger sister, Ziyue. After a brief introduction to each other,
There was a girl called Gu Yingluo. The two girls soon let go. They were not as nervous as before . Recently, their strength has increased greatly. They really want to show off in front of Ye Chen. One look from Ye Chen made them feel the suppressive power from the top boss,
So they had to go down and continue practicing. During this period , Yingluo was responsible for leading Zi Xing and Zi Yue , and Ye Chen only started after sending away a few disciples. Check out the big gift package for accepting disciples. After taking Zi Xing and Zi Yue into his disciples,
He received two gift packages. Open the first one first. Ye Chen opened the system space and opened the first gift package for accepting disciples. Rewards: Fifty immortal-class battleships. Rewards: Immortals . Two King Summoning Cards will reward you with thousands of feet of spirit stone ore veins. Five rewards with
Yin Yang Treasure Liquid, one thousand tons will reward you with the Immortal Holy Body Emperor Qualification. The reward of the first gift pack makes Ye Chen quite satisfied. There are now fifty Immortal level warships. In the future, if the disciples of Kunlun Holy Land want to go to the outside world,
These fairy-level battleships will be deployed. The two Immortal King Summoning Cards will be of great use . Needless to say, the thousands of feet of spiritual stone veins can increase the wealth of Kunlun Holy Land. At the same time, after these spiritual stones are mined,
They can also The yin-yang treasure liquid provided to the disciples is a kind of divine liquid that can help with cultivation. It is very rare in the entire world of Huangxian. Even the reserves of those holy places are not much, but he obtained a thousand tons at one time
To drink as water. That’s all. There’s no need to say more about the Immortal Spirit Holy Body. It’s used to help Zi Xing upgrade his physique. After all, as his direct disciple of Ye Chen, it’s really unreasonable to have immortal level qualifications. Everyone must become an emperor level. Qualifications are required
To open the second gift pack. Ye Chen is now in a good mood. He will be rewarded with two summoning cards of the Immortal King. A forging pavilion will be rewarded. He will be rewarded with the Endless Light Body. Emperor-level qualifications will be rewarded.
Nine orifices divine stone, sun stone, holy spirit stone, sky crystal stone and black jade mine. Twenty of these rewards. Ye Chen is also quite satisfied with the various ore resources, which play a very important role in the construction and development of the sect. A forging pavilion
Is exactly the place used to forge various magic weapons. It already has very complete equipment. It only lacks people. The endless light body with imperial qualifications can also be used to help Ziyue’s holy light body upgrade. In the future, her achievements will be limited to two gift packages.
The sect’s resource base has also increased a lot. The system prompts that the host has adopted twin sisters as slaves. The disciple is now rewarded with an extra super gift package. Please check it out for yourself. Just when Ye Chen thought that this time the reward was over,
The system unexpectedly gave him another surprise. There are additional rewards for collecting twins. Is there anything wrong with the system? The well-known hobby secretly reminded me of the intention of acquiring more twin sisters in the future. Ye Chen was a little speechless. The reason for this reward was somewhat nonsensical , but
He liked the system and was very sensible. He suddenly thought of something . I asked in a bad way if I received a mother and daughter as disciples in the future, would there be an additional special reward system? The host could try boldly. Ye Chen was so happy when he got this answer
That he was just talking nonsense . Could it be true ? If the two women become disciples, there will really be special rewards. I will remember your words. If there are no extra rewards in the future, you will be screwed. Ye Chen said half-jokingly and half-threateningly.
Open the twins’ extra super gift package. The system gift package is being opened. The reward was an Emperor Summoning Card. This special gift package contained only one reward, but Ye Chen was surprised that it was an Emperor Summoning Card. The highest level summoning card he had received so far
Was the Immortal King Summoning Card. It was only a few Immortal King levels. The four powerful ones are Black Dragon, White Dragon, Red Lotus and Snow Lotus . The remaining ones are the True Immortal Summoning Cards. However, the True Immortal level experts are only the outer elders in Kunlun Holy Land
And are not qualified to be the inner elders. There is an Immortal Emperor Summoning Card. It’s already a surprise. Currently , I still have four Immortal King Summoning Cards and one Immortal Emperor Summoning Card. In terms of top combat power, even if I are not included in it,
Can it be considered the strongest holy land ? If I are included in it, well, that would be great. Ye Chen couldn’t help shaking his head and laughing when he thought of this . He didn’t expect that the Kunlun Holy Land he established had grown to such a terrifying level without even realizing
It . Currently, there are only a large number of talented disciples missing. But I don’t care about this. Anxiously waiting for Kunlun Holy Land to become more famous before opening a mountain and recruiting disciples, Ye Chen had already thought of a plan in his mind. When the time was right
, he would open a mountain and recruit more disciples to expand the size of the sect , making Kunlun Holy Land truly the strongest sect in all aspects . And he The goal of Kunlun Holy Land is very clear. The vision of
Kunlun Holy Land has never been limited to the Great World of Desolate Immortal. For others, the Great World of Desolate Immortal is already so vast that it is impossible to visit most places in a lifetime , let alone break through the barriers of the world and be free like those top experts .
You can freely travel around the world, and the Holy Land of Kunlun is to be famous in all the worlds, to suppress all dissatisfaction, and to become a unique and unique super power in the world. Thinking of this , Ye Chen feels that the future is very fulfilling.
Just when he was about to summon four Immortal Kings and an Immortal Emperor, the system suddenly popped up to remind the host that since the host had summoned many alchemists through peaceful means and strengthened the sect’s alchemy branch, he obtained the system. Ye Chen’s eyes couldn’t help but light up.
There is actually an extra reward. Why are there so many extra rewards today? This dog system couldn’t be crazy about giving away treasures after drinking Gazi’s fake wine . In fact, I use love to influence it. These alchemists simply want to expand their numbers. They first strengthen the sect’s logistics force.
I didn’t expect there would be additional rewards. You didn’t tell me earlier. Ye Chen laughed twice and opened this extra gift package to reward 10,000 snow jade lotus plants and reward phoenix. 10,000 golden ginseng plants will be rewarded, 10,000 thunder flowers will be rewarded
, 10,000 Buddha heart fruits will be rewarded, and 10,000 cold spirit ghost grass will be rewarded. This reward treasure box contains all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. One hundred types and the number of each type is 10,000. You must know that
Every type of natural material and earthly treasure rewarded by the system is relatively rare in the outside world . Even the Holy Land may not have much stock. However, Ye Chen obtained it all at once. With such a massive amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures,
I believe that the people in the Divine Pill Holy Land will be so excited that they cry when they see them . As alchemists, what they love most most besides all kinds of powerful flames is these unusually precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Of course,
Since those people from the Divine Pill Holy Land have come to the Kunlun Holy Land , they have already taken the shape of the Kunlun Holy Land. If they want to betray me, I’m sorry . Don’t say whether they can survive one of Ye Chen’s fingers. Just say that they have been loaded
Into the system. Once they have the intention to betray the Kunlun Holy Land , they will be dead, and no one can save them. Now that they have done that, it is time to continue to mess around for a while. Ye Chen stretched out comfortably
And prepared to go to the back mountain to lie down and realize the Tao. Sleeping under the tea tree , but before that, he had to use four Immortal King Summoning Cards and one Immortal Emperor Summoning Card. When using the Summoning Cards, he used all the cards.
Soon there were four strong men with powerful auras. The subordinates saw the sect master and walked into the main hall and knelt in front of Ye Chen. These four strong men’s voices echoed through the hall in unison. They were the four summoned immortal kings. As the summoned strong men,
Each of them had strength. At the peak of the current realm, that is to say, these are the four super strong men at the peak of the Immortal King. They are only one step away from the Immortal Emperor
. Of course, it is not so easy to truly enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It is only in Kunlun. If you go to the Holy Land, there will be infinite possibilities in the future. Lingsen , the Immortal King is at the peak
And is born with the best wood spirit roots. Just go and take care of the Spiritual Planting Garden. Your cultivation will be more effective there with less effort. Ye Chen ordered to one of the men wearing a blue gown. This person’s name is Ling Sen.
Since he is born with the best wood spirit root, this job is the most suitable for him. Ling Sen did not have any objections and immediately clasped his fists obediently and said loudly, “I will follow the order . Ling Tian will
Go to the Spiritual Planting Garden .” He slowly disappeared into the hall. Ye Chen looked at the other three people and then fixed his gaze on one of them. Ling Dan , the peak Immortal King himself, is a ninth-grade alchemy master who is best at refining medicine.
You happen to be in charge of managing the alchemy pavilion, Ye Chen. Continue to make arrangements. Ling Dan nodded and agreed and then disappeared. He looked at one of them and ordered, ” Lingkong is good at discipline . From now on, you will be responsible for managing the affairs of the sect. You
Will be the deputy sect leader. ” Lingkong also clasped his fists and thanked him , and then stood in the main hall. I disappeared inside to check on the internal affairs of the sect. As for you, Lingxue , you are best at the art of formations and forbidden talismans.
However, this branch has not been established within the sect yet. You can be the elder of the inner sect. You also manage the affairs of the sect. Ye Chen is in the end. An immortal king said that this was a female immortal king with top strength and extremely beautiful appearance.
A pair of soft white jade swaying under her collarbones . Lingxue was best at formations and talismans. From now on, relevant points were established. The Ministry made detailed arrangements for her work. After hearing this, Ling Xue also obediently accepted the order. However, before leaving, her eyes lingered on Ye Chen reluctantly.
She didn’t know what she was thinking. After the arrangements were made , Ye Chen waited quietly. Not long after the arrival of the last Immortal Emperor, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly changed. A different kind of Immortal Emperor’s majesty descended. A beautiful shadow appeared erratically.
Ye Chen’s eyes were first fixed on a pair of dangling jade feet. This pair of jade feet is so white that it shines. It really emits a faint light . Even every toe is as delicate and small as a jade- polished work of art. It goes up to the thin ankle
And is tied on the right ankle. There were two bells hanging on a red rope. As long as her ankles shook a little, the bells would make a clear and sweet sound. She was wearing a purple and black dress. Around her waist was a thin red belt, which
Tightened her slender and perfect waist line. The round and plump buttocks were exposed perfectly , and above were the pair of soft white jade that would sway with slight movements . Although the long skirt she wore was not revealing
, you could still see the two soft balls. The astonishing size of the white jade is definitely more than the size of one hand. She gently took off the terrifying ghost mask covering her face, revealing an extremely beautiful face. But what was different from her beautiful appearance was
The extreme indifference between her eyebrows. It’s like a thing without emotions. Only when facing Ye Chen, his eyes will appear bright and fluctuating. The Ghost Faced Empress Immortal Emperor is at her peak and can be called the strongest Immortal Emperor. Ye Chen looks at the Ghost Faced Empress with great satisfaction. I have
Met the sect master. A slightly cold but soft voice came from the mouth of the Ghost-faced Empress. Her breath was as sweet as orchids and silver bells. Your name is the Ghost-Faced Empress. Although she is very domineering , she doesn’t have a serious name . Why don’t you just use my last
Name from today on ? Let me call you Ye Shuang’er. She is as cold as ice to others and only shows tenderness when she is to herself. So it is most appropriate to have the word “Shuang” in her name. She was given the name Ghost Face Empress by Ye Chen.
She was at a loss for a moment , but in the end her eyes welled up. There was a little surprise. Thank you to the sect master for bestowing me with the name of concubine. From now on, I will call you Ye Shuang’er. Ghost-faced Empress Ye Shuang’er. You can go down first.
If anything happens, I will call you Ye Chen. I wave my hand. Although Ye Shuang’er is extremely reluctant to leave , since the sect master is like this. After saying that, she had no choice but to put on the weird and terrifying ghost mask to hide her shocking face , and then retreated.
The Xing Zongmen has grown stronger again, and I can do it again. Ye Chen stretched out with satisfaction. At this time, the system popped up a prompt. In three months from the host, there will be a secret trial in the Liangyi Realm of Dongsheng Continent.
The host is asked to lead the disciples to go to the trial to broaden the disciples’ horizons. He also received a task. Ye Chen yawned and responded vaguely. Three months is still a long time. I will go first. Let’s talk about it after some sleep. Then he left the main hall
And returned to the Enlightenment tea tree to take a leisurely nap. As for the sect affairs, the deputy sect leader Ling Kong arranged the affairs . He didn’t need to worry about Li Yao and Xiaoyue. Both of them led the refining of the Divine Pill Holy Land. The pharmacist
Went to the Alchemy Pavilion, Lingzhi Garden and other places to familiarize himself with the environment. Of course, they now belong to the Kunlun Holy Land. They were branded by the system and could not escape . He also just learned
That the new maid turned out to be a member of the Luoyue Holy Land . Lord, this incident made him tremble with fear. Before, he was a Mahayana monk who had not even reached the tribulation. He was extremely far away from the realm of true immortals. To him, being
The Lord of the Holy Land was super. A big shot, with his former Mahayana strength and excellent medicine refining skills, he couldn’t sneak into Luoyue Holy Land , let alone see the Holy Lord with his own eyes. But now he not only saw
But also witnessed the Holy Lord working as a maid for his sect leader. Li Yaoguang wanted to I was so frightened that I was sweating profusely just thinking about it. Sect Master, you are really incredible. Such a beautiful Holy Master can be obtained by you.
Li Yao did not dare to speak loudly along the way . However, Xiaoyue also integrated into the identity of a maid , except for some Apart from being arrogant and delicate, I don’t deliberately look down on Li Yao. Xiaoyue is still very curious about the arrival of Hengcheng Immortal Lord and the others.
What method did the sect master use to get so many people? Hengcheng Immortal Lord, senior sect master, it will definitely cost a lot to invite you here. It cost a lot, right? When Xiaoyue asked this, the expressions of everyone including Hengcheng Immortal Lord suddenly became complicated. How much did it cost ? Well,
It didn’t cost much , but he gave all the Kirin Amethyst Flame from the Holy Land of Divine Pills. Of course, they couldn’t tell the truth about these shameful things. Hengcheng Xianjun laughed dryly and waved his hands and said, “It’s nothing . It’s just like this first and then that.”
Xiaoyue nodded thoughtfully and became more clear in her heart, Hengcheng Xianjun. The group of people was definitely kidnapped by the sect leader. It felt good. Li Yao felt better. Hengcheng Immortal Lord heard it and trembled. He knew that the origins of this group of people were definitely not simple.
They were all very powerful people . Otherwise, it wouldn’t be worth it for the sect leader to leave in person. He went there once , but he never thought that one of them was an Immortal Lord. I rely on the Immortal Lord. What kind of concept is this
? The super bosses walking sideways in the great world of Desolate Immortals are absolute high-level leaders in the Holy Land. The core is the mainstay, and their combat power is profound. With his background in the past,
It would have been impossible for him to come into contact with a big shot of this level. He himself could only play fish in the low-end games. The sect leader is really awesome . He has brought back several immortal kings at once , and they are all alchemists. Let me think about it.
I seem to have heard the name of Hengcheng Immortal Lord somewhere. Li Yao suddenly felt that this name was very familiar. He must have heard it somewhere. Soon he remembered that he had practiced an elixir called Yuhua Dan . It is said that This elixir was created by Hengcheng Immortal Lord.
After knowing this, Li Yao suddenly turned around and looked at Hengcheng Immortal Lord and exclaimed, ” I know, you are the legendary senior who created Yuhua Dan. It is said that Yuhua Dan is the Holy Land of Divine Pills.” This prescription is the masterpiece
Of a senior in the group. It was the elixir that the juniors admired the most when they were refining elixirs in the early days. Li Yao looked at Immortal Lord Hengcheng as if he had seen an idol, with twinkling stars in Hengcheng ‘s eyes. The Immortal Lord was also stunned for a moment.
He didn’t expect that his identity could be recognized in this way . Normally , he would definitely ignore low-level fans like Li Yao , but this is the Holy Land of Kunlun, Li Yao and Ye Chen. He couldn’t just ignore those people , and
Seeing that the people of Kunlun Holy Land were so shocked by his identity and worshiped him so much, Immortal Lord Hengcheng, who had been feeling aggrieved for a long time, finally regained some sense of superiority. So what if Kunlun Holy Land has a profound heritage? Don’t people regard me as an idol?
Hengcheng Immortal Lord smiled slightly proudly and nodded, saying that Yu Hua Dan was indeed created by me. It was just a superficial attempt in my early years and not worth mentioning. Hearing what he said, Jing Yu beside me Although the Immortal Lord and the others didn’t say much
, they showed disdain on their faces . Why are you bragging? It ‘s a superficial attempt and it’s not worth mentioning. When you worked hard to create the Jade Flower Pill, you guys were so excited that you almost ran naked in the Holy Land. Naturally, Li Yao didn’t know this, so
His awe and admiration for Hengcheng Immortal Lord increased. This is Jingyu Immortal Lord. You know the Seven Life Xuanmen Pill and the Nine Yuan Aperture Nourishing Pill. He was the one who created Hengcheng Immortal Lord. Da Fang knew that he could not just pretend to be cool
But also give his partners some opportunities. Hearing this , Li Yao’s eyes were so shocked that they almost bulged out. He stared at Jingyu Immortal with a face full of disbelief. Even the legendary Jingyu Immortal Lord has also heard about your name for a long time.
Several of the elixirs you have created are extremely difficult to refine. Even now, I have not been able to fully understand the elixirs. Li’s voice is trembling . Sect Master, Sect Master , how on earth did you find these big guys and come back ? He is a legendary figure
Who is the ancestor of many alchemists. Immortal Jingyu raised his chest and raised his head slightly , nodding slightly. He said hello to Li Yao. Although he did not say anything , he saw that Li Yao admired him so much . I felt very happy to
See the two of them successfully pretending to be cool. The other two people, Qingshui Immortal Lord and Yanlei Immortal Lord, who had always been quiet, also coughed twice to remind Hengcheng Immortal Lord of his partner’s thoughts. Hengcheng Immortal Lord then introduced. This is Immortal Qingshui, and this is Immortal Flame and Thunder.
Although they talk little , in fact, their alchemy skills are better than those of Jingyu and I. They are all eighth-grade alchemy masters. Todoroki simply introduced Li Yao. He was so frightened that he almost fainted on the spot. He had not heard of Qingshui Immortal Lord Yanlei Immortal Lord.
Maybe it was because his level was too low and he was not qualified to know too many secrets . But the words “eighth-level alchemy immortal master” were like A big mountain smashed him to death. Me, me , oh, damn, he was an alchemist , and he was also an eighth-level alchemist.
Li Yao’s head was buzzing. For an alchemist, being able to refine elixirs is already a life. At his peak, he is now only an eighth-level alchemist. He is still far away from a ninth-level alchemist, let alone a first-level alchemist. No kidding, if Li Yao himself
Can reach the level of a ninth-level alchemist in this life, He was already very satisfied. As for the first-level alchemy master, he didn’t even dare to think about it. But now, four alchemy masters appeared at once , and they were all of super high levels. The strong shock made his eyes go black
. With the urge to faint, a group of people looked at Li Yao fainting and just smiled without any ridicule, because any alchemist would be so excited when seeing several legendary alchemy masters appearing in front of him. After finally recovering, Li Yao almost burst into tears, Sect Master, Sect Master,
Why didn’t you tell me earlier about the identities of these people? At least I was mentally prepared that they were all big bosses. How could I, little Li Yao, serve these four immortals ? While Jun was excited and admired, what Li Yao admired most was the fact that the sect master Ye Chen
Could invite these people back showed that the sect master was more important than them. Otherwise, how could the extremely arrogant alchemy masters send everyone to send the excited Li Yao to lead everyone ? We were the first to arrive at the Medicine Refining Pavilion. Seniors,
This is the Medicine Refining Pavilion of our Kunlun Holy Land. It’s quite impressive. He shyly introduced the tall and magnificent building in front of everyone . When Hengcheng Immortal Lord and others looked up and saw this beautiful building. When the Alchemy Pavilion in the Divine Alchemy Holy Land was
Even more magnificent, the smiling face that was slightly proud just now suddenly froze. The towering building in front of me was so majestic that even before I got close, it already gave people a strong sense of oppression. You know what if If ordinary people feel a sense of oppression,
It is because their cultivation level is too low. This is a normal thing. But they are already at the level of Immortal Lord, and they still feel this way. What is the big secret of this alchemy pavilion? Hidden among them
, the four Immortal Lords of Hengcheng couldn’t help but glance at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each other’s eyes. Ever since they entered the Kunlun Holy Land, they found that everything here would open their eyes to the powerful Immortal Lord who was born in the Holy Land.
They were all ashamed that they were like country bumpkins entering the city, but they had to admit that the environment of Kunlun Holy Land was really shocking. Li Yao was still excited to see his idol, so he didn’t catch the little look between the four of them.
I thought they looked down on the Medicine Refining Pavilion of Kunlun Holy Land . Hey , maybe our Medicine Refining Pavilion is not as powerful as the Holy Land of Divine Pills . But among all the Holy Lands, the junior feels that it is definitely not bad. The senior invited
Li Yao to come in and said with a smile , and then handed over the spirit. The power was poured into the door. The Dao patterns engraved on the surface of the door were activated and lit up one by one. Accompanied by a low sound, the door was pushed open.
A wave of heat hit the face and a strong aroma of medicine. The alchemists present smelled it. These familiar smells made people feel refreshed, as if they were back home. After entering, several people began to look around curiously. The place was very wide and neatly lined with a thousand alchemy furnaces.
There were also storage tanks near the wall. The wooden shelves with various elixirs. The environment here made the four alchemy masters very satisfied . Although the number of alchemy furnaces was a little less and the stored medicinal materials were a little less , they could all be improved in the future.
Immortal Emperor Jingyu looked around and finally thought in his heart. This is somewhat comforting because the number of alchemy furnaces in the Divine Alchemy Holy Land is much greater than here , and the various elixirs stored in the Divine Alchemy Holy Land are also massive, which
Can be used by members for their daily alchemy practice. This is not comparable to the Kunlun Holy Land. Yes, Li Yao felt a little trembling in his heart. He felt that the Divine Pill Holy Land was too powerful and mysterious.
Is it really that much better than the facilities in the Kunlun Holy Land? He was a little shy and said that it is true that our medicine refining branch has not yet begun to develop. At present, there are only a thousand immortal-level alchemy furnaces , but as for medicinal materials,
We have spiritual plant gardens everywhere in Kunlun Holy Land, and there are even more precious ones. Several immortal masters don’t have to worry . Li Yao explained with some embarrassment, Jingyu Immortal Lord Calm. He nodded , but suddenly he caught a key word: Immortal Level Alchemy Furnace.
When he took a closer look, he was surprised to find that all the alchemy furnaces in front of him were actually a thousand Immortal Level Alchemy Furnaces. The low-level alchemists behind him also noticed this. At one point , they came to the alchemy furnaces one after another with surprise. They
Caressed these alchemy furnaces with their eyes intoxicated. The levels of items in the Great World of Desolate Immortal from low to high are usually divided like this: mortal level, spiritual level, mysterious level, king level, saint level, immortal level, emperor level. Tsk tsk tsk It’s really an immortal-level alchemy furnace.
I’m currently using only a mysterious-level alchemy furnace. This is the first time I’ve seen an immortal-level alchemy furnace. Damn, is this real? Immortal-level alchemy furnace. I’ve spent a huge price on it. I just exchanged it for a king-level alchemy furnace. I never thought that I would have the opportunity to see an immortal-
Level alchemy furnace with my own eyes . I did see a broken immortal-level alchemy furnace in the auction house . It fetched a sky-high price. A group of people fought for it. My head is broken and my blood is flowing. There are a thousand intact immortal-level alchemy furnaces here.
I can’t imagine how precious they are. The complicated Taoist patterns condensed with very mysterious power and Taoist charm are definitely immortal-level . The sect I used to belong to only has It is a holy level alchemy furnace that only the leader and the great elder are qualified to use. It is so developed
That I am willing to spend my whole life refining elixirs in the Kunlun Holy Land. It doesn’t matter if I refine it until I die. I also have this condition. It’s too good. I can’t believe it. One day I can also enjoy the fairy-level alchemy furnace . Mom, your son, I
Will work hard in the Kunlun Holy Land when I am successful. By the way, the tofu must be sweet. Although these alchemists are extremely talented, many are still famous figures. They can face the whole A thousand fairy-level alchemy furnaces, they still can’t control their excitement. After all, for an alchemist,
The flame of the alchemy furnace is extremely important. A good alchemy furnace and flame can increase the probability of making an elixir to a certain extent. Several immortal masters and gods The configuration of the Alchemy Holy Land should be better, right?
When Li Yao saw Jingyu Xianjun and the others had no reaction, he thought it was because they were dissatisfied. Oh, it was almost the same as our Divine Alchemy Holy Land. Jingyu Xianjun subconsciously touched his nose and laughed twice . Others The three of them remained silent. Yes,
There are indeed many alchemy furnaces in their Divine Alchemy Holy Land, but they are all spirit level, Xuan level, and king level. At most, they are the higher level holy level alchemy furnaces specially provided for disciples to use. That’s a comparison. If it is rare, you have to pay a certain price
Before it can be used by disciples. As for the fairy-level alchemy furnace, there are only more than 500 of them. After all, it is difficult to find alchemy furnaces of this level . Each additional one costs a lot of money , and there are There are not
Many people qualified to use the immortal-level alchemy furnace. In addition, some powerful people have their own exclusive alchemy furnaces. Therefore, there are usually 500 immortal-level alchemy furnaces left. They never expected that the Kunlun Holy Land would even be used for refining. There are no Medicine Immortal Masters
But there are a thousand immortal level alchemy furnaces. Are you kidding me? Is this a big cabbage? Hengcheng Immortal Lord and the others are not embarrassed to continue to delve into this topic . It is also hard to reveal too much about the shock in their hearts. When Xiaoyue came out
, she glanced at them strangely, always feeling that they were a little guilty. Was it her own imagination? Many years ago, she had visited the Alchemy Pavilion in the Divine Alchemy Holy Land. She remembered that there were about five hundred fairy-level alchemy furnaces inside. It is far different from Kunlun Holy Land.
Could it be said that the Divine Pill Holy Land has added more facilities in recent years ? Well, that’s probably the case. Speaking of which , this place is really good. If you refine elixirs here, you will feel calm and not easily irritable. The Medicine Pavilion must have engraved many profound Dao
Pattern formations, which have the effect of calming the mind and concentration, ensuring that alchemists can deal with all problems calmly. The same is true for the Divine Pill Holy Land , but it is not as advanced as the Kunlun Holy Land, and there are fewer elixirs. Emperor Hengcheng said this Suddenly
A strange voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Regarding the elixir, you can go to the Spiritual Plant Garden to see. You will not be disappointed. This voice was extremely sudden. No one present was mentally prepared. It was as if it appeared out of thin air. Everyone was stunned. Startled,
They all turned around and looked back in surprise. The person who appeared at the door was a tall, middle-aged man. He was wearing a gray robe and looked ordinary . Even the four powerful Immortal Lords looked extremely solemn because with their cultivation. Realm If someone approaches,
They will definitely be able to detect it , but they didn’t have any warning just now . What is going on ? Could it be that the four of them looked at the strange man who appeared in front of them in shock, and had a terrible guess in their hearts.
Xiaoyue and Li Yao looked at the strange middle-aged man and was very confused about his identity , especially Li Yao. He had not seen this person since he entered the Kunlun Holy Land. Could you please tell me, is it Li Yao who asked tentatively. Ling Dan said coldly, my name is Ling Dan
, and I am the sect leader. I am the personally appointed master of the Medicine Refining Pavilion. From now on, I will be responsible for everything in the Medicine Refining Pavilion. Hearing this, Li Yao suddenly realized that since he was personally appointed by the sect master, it would be fine. At
First, he was worried that the sect master would make him responsible for a small person like him. Where can we control these big guys now ? It would be best if a dedicated master of the alchemy pavilion appears. However, Ling Dan looked at the four immortal monarchs again and
Looked at them for a while before nodding with satisfaction. Although Daoer and the other four people have made no progress for many years, they have made no progress in refining. His medicinal strength is acceptable, and he will be qualified to be my right-hand man in the future. Hearing his contemptuous tone,
Hengcheng Immortal Lord and the others were immediately laughed out of anger. As two seventh-grade alchemy refining immortal masters and two eighth-grade alchemy refining immortal masters, where would they go at this level? It would not be possible to walk sideways with
This Ling Dan’s cultivation level. The realm may be higher than theirs , but what qualifications do they have for refining medicine? The most powerful Immortal Lord Yanlei immediately stared at Ling Dan with a gloomy face and said coldly, Your Excellency said in front of us. These big words are too early , right?
Even if you are the master of the Alchemy Pavilion personally appointed by the sect master, but you really want to suppress us, you still have to show your true ability and speak. Yan Lei Immortal Lord’s terrifying Immortal Lord aura was released from the body. Although he said He was not exaggerating too much
, but the pressure of the dignified Immortal Lord was enough to make everyone almost be crushed to the ground. This is the super strength that is qualified to surpass many creatures in the great world of Huangxian , but in the face of such a terrifying aura impact Ling Dan’s face remained unchanged.
He took a step forward. The peak Immortal King’s aura in his body slightly released wisps of pressure, which was equivalent to the entire sky being suppressed. The blast was just a wisp of aura leaked out. Immortal Lord Yanlei was so shocked that he retreated repeatedly. This was achieved
Even when Ling Dan did not use all his strength. The Immortal King was definitely an Immortal King. Immortal Lord Yanlei immediately changed his expression. How strong was he? It is very clear that just a wisp of breath forced him to retreat. This shows that the other party is definitely a strong Immortal King
And a very powerful Immortal King. The three of Hengcheng Immortal Lord are also very surprised . In terms of realm , they are not as good as Yanlei Immortal Lord . Just how strong is this Ling Dan? The remaining three thousand people were dumbfounded.
Just one face-to-face meeting made the Yanlei Immortal Lord defeated. This person must be a powerful Kunlun Holy Land whose cultivation is all over the world. The background is too deep. On the surface, it seems very ordinary. Unexpectedly, there are many powerful Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons. No
Wonder their sect leader dares to cause trouble in the Holy Land. Oh no, we should say our sect leader now . They are already part of the Kunlun Holy Land. They are surprised to see a few people. Looking angry again, Ling Dan knew that they were still not convinced.
In order to help Ye Chen manage the medicine refining pavilion for the convenience of the future, he knew that he had to show his hand again. Watch it carefully. I will only perform once. Ling Dan said that he suddenly stretched out his right palm and A ball of flames generated out of
Thin air, and rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to gather in the palm of the hand. As the flames and spiritual energy of heaven and earth increased, a round pill began to form, and the fragrance of the medicine emerged. This magical method of alchemy shocked everyone present. Alchemy in the void
Has no materials. With the help of flames and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, you can actually make an elixir. I thought it was just a legend. Does this alchemy technology really exist? He doesn’t use any materials at all. He uses heaven and earth as the elixir furnace
And uses spiritual energy as the material to guide the rules of heaven and earth for assistance. It is unbelievable that the elixir can be made out of thin air. Everyone was shocked by this incredible scene. According to everyone’s common sense, you must have enough materials to make elixirs.
Otherwise, no matter how good your flame is, no matter how advanced the alchemy furnace is, it will be useless. But there are also There is a legend that when an alchemist reaches a super high realm, he can make alchemy in the void. This is a very mysterious thing that
Cannot be explained in words because it is too unbelievable. Many people think this is just a legend or a kind of magic. It’s just an unconfirmed development direction , but now they have really seen the legendary Void Pill. It’s incredible. There are actually people in the world who can do this.
When these alchemists looked at Ling Dan, their eyes were full of shock. With awe and awe, it was like looking at a mountain that was insurmountable in this life . Jingyu Immortal Lord and the four of them were even more inexplicably shocked at this moment. It turned out that
There were several ninth-level alchemy immortal masters in the Holy Land of Void Cheng Dan. They had also been I have tried but failed at all. Could it be that his level has surpassed the ninth-grade alchemy immortal master and reached an unprecedented transcendental state? Who is he? Ling Dan
Has never heard of this person before. They were so shocked. Yan Biao’s whole body was about to burst. Only when you reach their level can you better understand Ling Dan’s terror. At this time , Ling Dan had already refined a round pill and handed it over to everyone for inspection.
The person who got the pill held it carefully. The elixir was checked over and over again , as if to find some supreme principle of heaven and earth. At this point, Jingyu Immortal Lord and the four of them were convinced. I have seen the master of Lingdan Pavilion
. I have seen the master of Lingdan Pavilion.
4 comments
废话太多太水
為何要一直提到軟白玉呢😊好怪喔😊
2:29前才收3位弟子那裡來4位弟子
修真界的人也會知道如何穿絲襪